distinct_a from_o divine_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n explicit_fw-la and_o implicit_a have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o its_o auxiliary_a tradition_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o act_n the_o effect_n subject_a and_o object_n of_o it_o for_o as_o all_o christian_a religion_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o one_o notion_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o all_o faith_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o foresay_a head_n faith_n take_v in_o its_o great_a extent_n contain_v as_o well_o humane_a as_o divine_a and_o may_v be_v define_v a_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o a_o thing_n report_v and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o principal_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o believe_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n or_o the_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n of_o he_o that_o so_o deliver_v any_o thing_n unto_o we_o for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v symbolum_n fides_n est_fw-la donum_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la infusum_fw-la menti_fw-la hominis_fw-la quae_fw-la citra_fw-la ullam_fw-la haesitantiam_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la verissima_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la utrumque_fw-la testtradidit_fw-la ac_fw-la promisit_fw-la erasm_n in_o symbolum_n apparent_a in_o itself_o to_o our_o reason_n or_o sense_n we_o present_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v discern_v by_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o stand_v assure_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o so_o report_v it_o to_o we_o and_o his_o wisdom_n we_o yield_v assent_v thereunto_o but_o faith_n proper_o divine_a have_v a_o twofold_a fountain_n so_o constitute_v and_o denominate_v it_o the_o matter_n believe_v which_o be_v not_o common_a nor_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o more_o especial_o that_o faith_n be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n upon_o any_o natural_a reason_n necessary_o infer_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o a_o superior_a motive_n induce_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v authority_n divine_a and_o because_o it_o have_v declare_v and_o reveal_v so_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o st._n peter_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v flesh_n and_o boood_a have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o 17._o mat._n 16._o 17._o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o object_n christ_n a_o divine_a person_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n god_n by_o who_o power_n he_o believe_v the_o same_o it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n any_o natural_a reason_n to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o absolute_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o be_v reveal_v be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o faith_n proper_o divine_a and_o not_o the_o divine_a object_n or_o thing_n believe_v for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o other_o any_o thing_n natural_a and_o which_o by_o natural_a reason_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o so_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o a_o natural_a faith_n be_v also_o commend_v unto_o we_o upon_o divine_a authority_n or_o revelation_n may_v be_v also_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a deity_n be_v clear_o demonstrable_a from_o the_o visible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o according_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o natural_a reason_n itself_o as_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o say_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o 20._o rom._n 1._o 20._o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n that_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v all_o this_o yet_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v this_o out_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o this_o very_a thing_n shall_v become_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n also_o and_o so_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v form_n in_o we_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o we_o must_v be_v aware_a of_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o revelation_n which_o may_v mislead_v we_o for_o sometime_o revelation_n be_v use_v for_o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o act_n reveal_v that_o which_o we_o call_v now_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n and_o in_o truth_n all_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o be_v the_o thing_n god_n do_v reveal_v unto_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o act_n whereby_o they_o be_v reveal_v or_o the_o act_n reveal_v this_o to_o they_o end_v with_o the_o person_n receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v no_o superfluous_a or_o curious_a observation_n because_o of_o a_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n that_o without_o a_o supernatural_a act_n we_o can_v give_v due_a assent_n unto_o a_o supernatural_a object_n nor_o believe_v truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n without_o a_o supper_n add_v aid_n of_o grace_n illuminate_v and_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v thereto_o from_o whence_o do_v follow_v that_o of_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v most_o proper_o if_o not_o only_o divine_a which_o do_v believe_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o which_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o say_v so_o as_o be_v express_v unto_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o this_o latter_a even_o any_o natural_a man_n and_o great_a infidel_n in_o the_o world_n will_v believe_v who_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v include_v and_o imply_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v or_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n mount_v much_o high_a than_o heathen_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o thing_n wherein_o consist_v his_o christian_n faith_n the_o first_o thing_n than_o a_o true_a believer_n indeed_o must_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o fundamental_a so_o be_v it_o most_o difficult_a of_o all_o to_o one_o not_o educate_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n because_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o whateverman_n who_o promise_v nothing_o less_o in_o their_o presumptuous_a method_n then_o clear_a demonstration_n may_v say_v and_o argue_v by_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n though_o not_o testimony_n of_o itself_o yet_o matter_n and_o manner_n may_v induce_v and_o tradition_n fortify_v that_o but_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a faith_n must_v be_v set_v on_o by_o god_n grace_n a_o second_o thing_n in_o order_n be_v when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v such_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o deliver_v to_o we_o of_o god_n for_o though_o as_o be_v say_v any_o rational_a heathen_a may_v well_o do_v this_o yet_o many_o a_o christian_n do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fooâ—_n not_o in_o knowledge_n so_o much_o as_o practice_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o â—_o â—_o tiâ—_n â—_o 9_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o st._n paul_n that_o many_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o real_o once_o they_o have_v a_o three_o degree_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v when_o not_o only_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o law_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o he_o have_v so_o reveal_v to_o be_v most_o faithful_a true_a and_o holy_a but_o obey_v the_o same_o for_o in_o scripture_n faith_n be_v take_v for_o obedience_n and_o obedience_n for_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o famous_a instance_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v god_n and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o why_o be_v abraham_n say_v to_o believe_v god_n so_o signal_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n bid_v he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o he_o no_o but_o because_o he_o do_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o contrary_a 17._o heb._n 11._o 17._o speech_n of_o scripture_n in_o who_o sense_n they_o who_o obey_v not_o god_n be_v common_o say_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n 23._o deut._n 9_o 23._o likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o you_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a say_v go_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o than_o you_o rebel_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o believe_v he_o not_o nor_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v
be_v convict_v of_o moral_a evil_n and_o so_o unconcerned_o to_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n mercy_n or_o charity_n in_o unity_n and_o faith_n what_o can_v charity_n call_v this_o but_o mere_a pharisaism_n and_o where_o must_v such_o pharisaism_n end_n at_o length_n but_o in_o sadducism_n even_o deny_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n of_o a_o future_a life_n for_o as_o drusius_n have_v 23._o si_fw-mi patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la selvissent_fw-la mâ—râ—â—â—s_fw-la resurrecturâ—_n &_o praemia_fw-la manere_fw-la â—ustos_fw-la â—â—st_n hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la tantoperè_fw-la râ—bellassent_v drusius_n in_o mat._n c_o 3._o v._o 7._o item_n in_o c._n 22_o 23._o observe_v it_o be_v one_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o sadducee_n against_o the_o resurrection_n if_o our_o father_n have_v know_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a they_o will_v not_o have_v rebel_v so_o often_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o all_o but_o conform_v the_o rule_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o faith_n itself_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o action_n which_o pestilential_a contagion_n now_o so_o epidemical_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n remove_v from_o we_o and_o cause_n health_n and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n affection_n and_o action_n to_o return_v to_o we_o and_o continue_v with_o we_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o be_v religious_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o constant_a and_o faithful_a assurance_n requisite_a to_o be_v have_v of_o a_o deity_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a supreme_a power_n socinus_n refute_v hold_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n not_o natural_a chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n a_o brief_a censure_n of_o the_o gentile_a and_o mahometan_a religion_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o null_v the_o several_a erroneous_a ground_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n discover_v chap._n vi_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n show_v from_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n long_o since_o come_v which_o be_v many_o chap._n vii_o the_o christian_a religion_n describe_v the_o general_a ground_n thereof_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o chap._n viii_o more_o special_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o several_a reason_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n not_o the_o letter_n properly_z scripture_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o understand_v scripture_n be_v not_o for_o that_o authorize_v to_o interpret_v it_o decisive_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n reason_n no_o judge_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n nor_o no_o necessity_n of_o it_o absolute_a the_o ground_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n examine_v chap._n xii_o of_o tradition_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o scripture_n or_o write_v tradition_n no_o tradition_n equal_a to_o sense_n or_o scripture_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o tradition_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o two_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o divine_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n revelation_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n divine_a of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n that_o historical_a temporary_a and_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n distinct_a from_o divine_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n explicit_a and_o implicit_a chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o general_n good_a work_n good_a work_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o perfect_a work_n action_n good_a four_o way_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n how_o work_n may_v be_v denominate_v good_n how_o they_o dispose_v to_o grace_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o proper_a condition_n require_v to_o good_a work_n or_o evangelical_n chap._n xvi_o of_o merit_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n the_o several_a acceptatation_n of_o the_o word_n merit_n what_o be_v merit_n proper_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v how_o far_o good_a work_n be_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o reward_n promise_v by_o god_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o two_o special_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_v wrought_v in_o faith_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n what_o they_o be_v their_o agreement_n and_o difference_n in_o what_o manner_n sanctification_n go_v before_o justification_n and_o how_o it_o follow_v chap._n xviii_o of_o justification_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n justification_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o how_o the_o several_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o principal_a cause_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o special_a notion_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o our_o justification_n of_o faith_n solitary_a and_o only_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o general_a faith_n particular_a faith_n no_o more_o a_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n than_o other_o coordinate_a grace_n how_o some_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n justify_v chap._n xxi_o a_o three_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o how_o far_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o reason_n common_o draw_v from_o scripture_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o assurance_n not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n apostasy_n heresy_n and_o atheism_n their_o difference_n the_o difficulty_n of_o judge_v aright_o of_o heresy_n two_o thing_n constitute_v heresy_n the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o matter_n how_o far_o and_o when_o heresy_n destroy_v faith_n how_o far_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n the_o distinction_n and_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o saint_n communion_n visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o humane_a society_n what_o be_v society_n what_o order_n what_o government_n of_o the_o original_a of_o government_n reason_n against_o the_o people_n be_v the_o original_a of_o power_n and_o their_o right_n to_o frame_v government_n power_n not_o revocable_a by_o the_o people_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o government_n that_o government_n in_o general_n be_v not_o so_o of_o divine_a right_n as_o that_o all_o government_n shall_v be_v indifferent_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o one_o especial_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o monarchical_a the_o reason_n prove_v this_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o mutual_a relation_n and_o obligation_n of_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n no_o right_o in_o subject_n to_o resist_v their_o sovereign_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o what_o tyranny_n be_v of_o tyrant_n with_o a_o title_n and_o tyrant_n without_o title_n of_o magistrate_n inferior_a and_o supreme_a the_o vanity_n and_o mischief_n of_o that_o distinction_n the_o confusion_n of_o coordinate_a government_n in_o one_o state_n possession_n or_o invasion_n give_v no_o right_a to_o ruler_n the_o reason_n why_o chap._n xxvii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o civil_a government_n to_o ecclesiastical_a how_o christ_n church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o how_o invisible_a of_o the_o communion_n
decision_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o a_o evil_a eye_n or_o niggardly_a affection_n towards_o scripture_n they_o can_v make_v their_o word_n good_a when_o they_o tell_v we_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o emergent_a doubt_n and_o act_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v judge_n and_o law_n both_o of_o controversy_n but_o alas_o they_o can_v for_o they_o take_v away_o from_o it_o more_o than_o by_o this_o rank_a kindness_n they_o give_v to_o it_o god_n word_n be_v perfect_a as_o a_o law_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o intend_v it_o but_o it_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o take_v another_o nature_n upon_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n too_o in_o any_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v itself_o variable_a and_o mutable_a if_o it_o can_v particular_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o all_o occasion_n and_o exigency_n of_o christian_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o needless_a for_o god_n when_o he_o make_v man_n christian_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o they_o what_o they_o before_o have_v as_o man_n but_o require_v and_o ordain_v that_o humane_a judgement_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v occupy_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o divine_a revelation_n he_o in_o brief_a give_v they_o another_o and_o far_o better_a method_n aid_n and_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o and_o do_v not_o destroy_v or_o render_v altogether_o useless_a their_o judgement_n even_o in_o matter_n sacred_a to_o the_o law_n and_o 20._o esay_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o this_o indeed_o plain_o declare_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o judge_n but_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v speak_v but_o man_n according_a to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o judge_n now_o because_o no_o one_o man_n no_o one_o age_n no_o one_o church_n shall_v judge_v for_o all_o no_o nor_o for_o itself_o contrary_a to_o all_o do_v the_o necessity_n and_o expediencie_n of_o tradition_n not_o to_o affront_v or_o violate_v but_o secure_a the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o special_a respect_n appear_v first_o as_o give_v great_a light_n and_o direction_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o limit_v the_o uncertain_a and_o loose_a wit_n of_o man_n which_o probable_o will_v otherwise_o according_a to_o its_o natural_a pronitie_n fly_v out_o into_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n daily_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n like_v so_o many_o precedent_n and_o report_n in_o our_o common_a law_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v low_a 4._o consuetudo_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o civilibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la suscipitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la deficit_fw-la lex_fw-la nec_fw-la differt_fw-la scripturd_n a_o ratione_fw-la consistat_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la ratio_fw-la commendet_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n cap._n 4._o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v former_o understand_v and_o on_o which_o side_n the_o case_n controvert_v pass_v and_o why_o this_o course_n in_o divine_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v approve_v i_o see_v not_o unless_o unquiet_a and_o guilty_a person_n shall_v seek_v under_o colour_n of_o a_o more_o absolute_a appeal_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v sincere_o appeal_v unto_o before_o to_o wind_v themselves_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n and_o at_o length_n not_o only_o as_o fallible_o but_o also_o usurp_o decree_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o too_o this_o event_n have_v so_o manifest_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deny_v of_o it_o or_o defend_v it_o they_o therefore_o who_o profess_o introduce_v tradition_n to_o the_o defeat_n and_o null_v of_o scripture_n deal_v indeed_o more_o broad_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n more_o honest_o as_o be_v what_o they_o seem_v than_o they_o who_o give_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o due_a to_o it_o in_o language_n but_o in_o practice_n overthrow_v it_o but_o we_o make_v tradition_n absolute_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o comment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v not_o what_o deceitful_o and_o passionate_o for_o we_o know_v enough_o of_o that_o already_o but_o sober_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v tradition_n be_v itself_o uncertain_a it_o be_v obscure_a it_o be_v perish_v it_o contradict_v itself_o and_o so_o can_v be_v of_o little_a use_n we_o ready_o join_v with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o tradition_n and_o to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o so_o appear_v can_v with_o no_o good_a reason_n be_v appeal_v to_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o and_o that_o such_o as_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a and_o honest_a man_n upon_o due_a trial_n and_o examination_n aught_o to_o be_v hang_v out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o company_n with_o thief_n and_o cheat_n suppose_v then_o that_o such_o honest_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n another_o great_a benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n from_o thence_o in_o that_o it_o do_v in_o some_o case_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o i_o must_v first_o get_v clear_a of_o this_o repute_a scandal_n give_v in_o that_o i_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n defective_a or_o imperfect_a i_o have_v already_o and_o do_v again_o profess_v its_o plenitude_n and_o sufficiency_n as_o far_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o law_n be_v well_o capable_a of_o now_o what_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n may_v have_v do_v i_o can_v question_v in_o contrive_v such_o a_o ample_a law_n as_o shall_v comprehend_v all_o future_a and_o possible_a contingency_n in_o humane_a affair_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o dispose_v thing_n by_o another_o rule_n viz._n to_o act_v according_a to_o humane_a capacity_n and_o condition_n never_o do_v or_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o infinite_a law_n be_v not_o moses_n and_o god_n deal_v to_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n frequent_o allege_v as_o a_o notable_a argument_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n moses_n say_v they_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o much_o 2._o heb._n 3._o 2._o more_o be_v christ_n very_o good_a and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o as_o much_o as_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o wherein_o do_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o pour_v out_o unmeasurable_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v divine_a matter_n or_o rather_o in_o deliver_v faithful_o and_o exact_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o this_o true_o do_v moses_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o give_v he_o his_o charge_n this_o do_v christ_n and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o inspire_a servant_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o no_o less_o faithful_a to_o god_n than_o moses_n but_o do_v not_o moses_n leave_v more_o case_n untouched_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o jewish_a policy_n than_o be_v literal_o express_v yes_o sure_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o general_a rule_n and_o precept_n according_a to_o which_o emergency_n which_o may_v be_v infinite_a shall_v by_o humane_a prudence_n be_v reduce_v and_o according_o determine_v and_o so_o choose_v they_o or_o refuse_v they_o must_v they_o grant_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o instrument_n leave_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o yet_o not_o want_v all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o law_n can_v modest_o be_v pronounce_v imperfect_a notwithstanding_o as_o be_v say_v manifold_o particular_n be_v not_o there_o treat_v of_o now_o those_o be_v they_o we_o say_v tradition_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n supply_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o defect_n of_o tradition_n itself_o which_o have_v not_o consider_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o constant_a power_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o such_o case_n which_o require_v determination_n of_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n order_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o two_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o divine_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n revelation_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n divine_a of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n that_o historical_a temperance_n and_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n
it_o be_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v further_o then_o from_o the_o negative_a notion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o no_o justify_v faith_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o it_o not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o forementioned_a faith_n be_v or_o may_v be_v real_a and_o good_a but_o hypocritical_a can_v never_o be_v so_o as_o hypocritical_a but_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o other_o observation_n we_o conceive_v have_v occasion_v misbelief_n concern_v justify_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v too_o common_o believe_v that_o all_o justify_v faith_n mun_o and_o do_v necessary_o and_o actual_o justify_v all_o in_o who_o it_o be_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o be_v true_o justify_v faith_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v thereunto_o though_o peradventure_o defeat_v of_o its_o effect_n for_o if_o natural_a cause_n have_v not_o always_o their_o proper_a effect_n through_o outward_a impediment_n may_v it_o not_o be_v much_o rather_o the_o case_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o work_v not_o natural_o but_o free_o to_o the_o former_a distinction_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v well_o add_v another_o and_o that_o of_o faith_n explicite_fw-la and_o implicit_a much_o insist_v on_o and_o therefore_o here_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o be_v it_o deny_v but_o real_o such_o case_n there_o be_v in_o which_o good_a christian_n have_v not_o that_o plenitude_n of_o faith_n desirable_a and_o in_o some_o case_n necessary_a for_o otherwise_o we_o must_v condemn_v the_o faith_n of_o st._n peter_n himself_o so_o much_o commend_v by_o christ_n himself_o 18._o mat._n 16._o 16_o 17_o 18._o when_o he_o open_o profess_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o not_o long_o after_o christ_n sharp_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o ignorance_n of_o this_o passion_n of_o he_o 23_o mat._n 16._o 23_o say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o and_o so_o be_v the_o disciple_n ignorant_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n suppose_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v rather_o a_o temporal_a than_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o question_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v 6._o act._n 1._o 6._o again_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n after_o so_o much_o evidence_n from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o many_o eminent_o holy_a person_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n be_v very_o mean_o see_v and_o settle_v in_o divers_a of_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v since_o impose_v as_o necessary_a on_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v how_o this_o can_v be_v allow_v be_v therefore_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o to_o this_o end_n first_o it_o must_v be_v determine_v what_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o implicit_a and_o explicit_fw-la faith_n that_o we_o call_v explicit_fw-la faith_n which_o clear_o distinct_o and_o express_o belieu_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v implicit_a then_o must_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n that_o belieu_v obscure_o and_o confuse_o only_a second_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v this_o distinction_n itself_o for_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v implicit_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o object_n or_o of_o its_o act._n the_o first_o impliciteness_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o a_o christian_a believe_v some_o one_o material_a article_n of_o faith_n clear_o and_o express_o may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v include_v in_o that_o and_o necessary_o follow_v from_o it_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v that_o article_n contain_v as_o it_o be_v under_o it_o viz._n that_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a will_n as_o well_o as_o divine_v though_o his_o ignorance_n be_v such_o as_o never_o to_o have_v particular_o consider_v the_o same_o but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n i_o call_v implicit_a be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v as_o they_o say_v a_o christian_a or_o believer_n at_o large_a and_o like_v that_o religion_n very_o well_o shall_v without_o search_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n shuffle_v all_o together_o and_o conclude_v all_o as_o he_o think_v sufficient_o in_o this_o that_o he_o believe_v as_o a_o good_a christian_a or_o catholic_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o first_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n must_v necessary_o be_v allow_v as_o good_a and_o laudable_a provide_v it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o a_o affect_a ignorance_n or_o sloth_n hinder_v a_o man_n proficiency_n in_o the_o extent_n and_o intention_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o for_o sure_o this_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o say_v i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a and_o again_o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n which_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n imitate_v their_o master_n herein_o do_v not_o present_o pour_v forth_o all_o the_o several_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n but_o proceed_v gradual_o lay_v first_o the_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n and_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o convert_v open_v the_o rest_n more_o explicit_o afterward_o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o obscure_a and_o narrow_a faith_n of_o the_o unlearned_a be_v general_o more_o sincere_a and_o firm_a than_o that_o of_o the_o know_v and_o inquisitive_a shall_v lead_v they_o to_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o that_o more_o ample_a christ_n equal_a proceed_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o require_v the_o same_o of_o all_o in_o quantity_n of_o measure_n but_o of_o proportion_n to_o their_o state_n and_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n confer_v on_o man_n but_o that_o other_o sort_n of_o faith_n which_o satisfy_v itself_o with_o the_o sincerity_n and_o catholickness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o sort_n not_o attend_v to_o or_o endeavour_v after_o any_o further_a illumination_n or_o information_n in_o the_o branch_n arise_v from_o that_o root_n we_o can_v see_v how_o man_n can_v speak_v reasonable_o or_o conscionable_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o it_o or_o such_o who_o be_v owner_n of_o it_o can_v hope_v to_o receive_v any_o great_a benefit_n than_o to_o be_v number_v among_o true_a believer_n without_o the_o reward_n for_o it_o be_v express_o against_o god_n word_n which_o require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o symbolum_n col._n 3._o 16._o ignea_fw-la res_fw-la fie_v est_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la ociosa_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la in_o lucerna_fw-la oleum_fw-la alit_fw-la flammam_fw-la ne_fw-la extinguatur_fw-la ita_fw-la charitatis_fw-la opera_fw-la fidem_fw-la alunt_fw-la ne_fw-la deficiant_fw-la fides_n gignit_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la vicissim_fw-la nutriunt_fw-la parentem_fw-la erasmus_n in_o symbolum_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o before_o be_v general_o proportionable_a to_o the_o faith_n itself_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n act_n as_o all_o man_n be_v tie_v with_o a_o universal_a obedience_n who_o know_v not_o nor_o believe_v what_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v but_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v want_v in_o they_o and_o rude_o and_o effect_o to_o rest_v quiet_o under_o the_o immaginarie_a protection_n of_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v may_v indeed_o keep_v man_n which_o be_v all_o common_o look_v after_o here_o from_o be_v heretic_n but_o it_o do_v not_o secure_v they_o from_o be_v heathen_n for_o what_o ever_o be_v say_v and_o pretend_a such_o ignorant_a person_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o when_o the_o church_n believe_v express_o and_o they_o believe_v confuse_o do_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v when_o the_o church_n believe_v she_o know_v what_o and_o they_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o do_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v last_o when_o the_o church_n believe_v direct_o and_o positive_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v propound_v and_o these_o believe_v negative_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n not_o opposite_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o do_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v may_v not_o a_o heathen_a believe_v not_o otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o heathen_a nay_o the_o more_o natural_o stupid_a and_o indocil_a man_n be_v the_o safe_a catholic_n they_o shall_v be_v because_o
on_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n likewise_o that_o his_o seed_n be_v special_o choose_v to_o god_n favour_n to_o inherit_v that_o promise_a land_n and_o many_o other_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o no_o way_n concern_v other_o nation_n it_o may_v have_v likewise_o many_o other_o moral_a purpose_n which_o be_v ingenious_o seek_v out_o and_o large_o prosecute_v by_o other_o and_o especial_o postiller_n it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o nation_n observe_v this_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n but_o not_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o as_o transmit_v to_o they_o from_o such_o who_o either_o descend_v from_o abraham_n or_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o such_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n because_o not_o give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o promise_n annex_v to_o that_o act_n in_o they_o but_o only_o as_o in_o abraham_n for_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o mankind_n which_o we_o have_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n make_v after_o the_o fall_n be_v make_v to_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o for_o ever_o though_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n reap_v not_o the_o like_a visible_a benefit_n from_o it_o and_o this_o second_o covenant_n receive_v several_a addition_n according_a to_o the_o several_a revelation_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v unto_o some_o part_n of_o mankind_n above_o other_o and_o that_o with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o first_o eminent_a act_n of_o god_n be_v to_o abraham_n himself_o when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v descend_v from_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o 11._o rom._n 4._o 11._o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v uncircumcised_a etc._n etc._n now_o what_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o abraham_n have_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v not_o that_o which_o move_v he_o to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o general_a promise_n with_o adam_n concern_v the_o messiah_n for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o hold_v good_a which_o in_o effect_n be_v this_o the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o particular_o your_o father_n abraham_n be_v justify_v the_o same_o way_n must_v you_o be_v justifid_v too_o but_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 13._o v._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o appear_v plain_o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o the_o law_n and_o before_o circumcision_n then_o sure_o circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o avail_v to_o his_o justification_n for_o how_o be_v faith_n reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n by_o circumcision_n be_v not_o absolute_o a_o new_a covenant_n but_o a_o special_a privilege_n and_o interest_n give_v to_o he_o in_o that_o long_o before_o make_v with_o adam_n after_o his_o break_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o obedience_n and_o work_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o first_o sacrament_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n circumcision_n and_o the_o second_o sacrament_n of_o note_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o not_o be_v give_v to_o make_v a_o absolute_a general_o new_a covenant_n with_o mankind_n but_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o peculiar_a right_o that_o people_n have_v to_o the_o general_a covenant_n above_o other_o that_o as_o god_n first-born_a son_n of_o all_o nation_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v common_a otherwise_o to_o all_o and_o far_o a_o addition_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v make_v sure_a to_o they_o by_o it_o upon_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o law_n give_v they_o and_o this_o blessing_n be_v twofold_a hereby_o signify_v first_o that_o pass_v in_o deliver_v they_o so_o eminent_o and_o miraculous_o from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n who_o kill_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o that_o tedious_a and_o grievous_a bondage_n by_o which_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o passover_n the_o second_o consist_v in_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_a possession_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o beside_o these_o literal_a signification_n and_o end_n there_o be_v two_o other_o spiritual_o intimate_v by_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o service_n and_o they_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o right_n to_o heaven_n and_o bliss_n after_o death_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o mannah_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o promise_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n of_o the_o various_a application_n of_o the_o name_n sacrament_n two_o sacrament_n vnivocal_o so_o call_v under_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o other_o equivocal_o five_o condition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o repute_a sacrament_n of_o order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n in_o particular_a as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v some_o special_a sacrament_n and_o proper_o so_o call_v beside_o many_o other_o which_o by_o man_n interpretation_n rather_o than_o god_n institution_n be_v so_o call_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n noah_n ark_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o like_a so_o also_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o be_v there_o sacrament_n many_o and_o many_o sacramental_a thing_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o purpose_v to_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o repute_v as_o well_o as_o real_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o though_o not_o sacrament_n yet_o very_o sacred_a and_o deserve_v well_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o shall_v divide_v they_o into_o equivocal_a or_o improper_a and_o univocal_a or_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o the_o former_a rank_n we_o make_v order_n sacred_a matrimony_n penitence_n or_o repentance_n confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o to_o understand_v the_o just_a reason_n of_o this_o discrimination_n between_o sacrament_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o pitch_v upon_o some_o general_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a sacrament_n by_o which_o as_o a_o light_n and_o rule_n the_o false_a be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v and_o therefore_o shall_v resume_v our_o definition_n before_o lay_v down_o of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o produce_v a_o invisible_a grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o we_o have_v already_o defend_v but_o if_o man_n will_v religious_o contend_v about_o word_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o perpetual_a language_n of_o the_o church_n have_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o call_v many_o more_o thing_n than_o two_o or_o seven_o or_o perhaps_o seven_o time_n seven_o sacrament_n because_o they_o do_v contain_v something_o sacred_a and_o mysterious_a in_o they_o but_o yet_o amount_v not_o to_o the_o perfection_n either_o of_o our_o receive_v two_o sacrament_n or_o perhaps_o of_o the_o other_o five_o and_o so_o long_o as_o man_n hold_v to_o the_o true_a and_o real_a sacrament_n and_o have_v the_o due_a use_n of_o they_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o if_o they_o give_v the_o name_n 1._o praelect_v de_fw-fr sacram._n qu._n 6._o c._n 1._o sacrament_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o as_o whitaker_n have_v well_o say_v but_o the_o reason_n against_o more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n may_v be_v these_o first_o that_o we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o any_o more_o than_o two_o by_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o these_o two_o clear_a evidence_n there_o be_v find_v as_o may_v more_o full_o be_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o nay_o
danger_n or_o necessity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o body_n and_o therefore_o neglect_v the_o proper_a mean_n conduce_v to_o their_o everlasting_a health_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o express_o propound_v to_o we_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n where_o we_o read_v of_o many_o error_n and_o offence_n to_o be_v redress_v and_o omit_v and_o that_o by_o bring_v a_o trespass-offering_a for_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o female_a from_o the_o flock_n a_o lamb_n or_o a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o concern_v his_o sin_n now_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o this_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n before_o viz._n he_o shall_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v 5._o ego_fw-la ut_fw-la efficacibus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la irrefutabilibus_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—ssum_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d vincere_fw-la hanc_fw-la confessionem_fw-la hanc_fw-la inquam_fw-la qualis_fw-la nune_n in_o usu_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n esse_fw-la institutam_fw-la ita_fw-la piis_fw-la omâ—ibus_fw-la religiose_fw-la observandam_fw-la censâ—o_fw-la veluti_fw-la saltem_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proceribus_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la afflatu_fw-la spiriâ—ûs_fw-la divini_fw-la inductam_fw-la erasm_n in_o exomologesi_fw-la apud_fw-la gesnerum_fw-la tom._n 5._o in_o that_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o to_o god_n private_o or_o to_o the_o priest_n also_o who_o be_v upon_o his_o confession_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o in_o the_o gospel_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o nor_o erasmus_n affirm_v any_o particular_a direct_v procept_v purposely_o deliver_v to_o enjoin_v this_o yet_o by_o consequence_n and_o implication_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v require_v especial_o in_o some_o case_n of_o apparent_a and_o grievous_a error_n commit_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o hither_o may_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n well_o be_v draw_v whereby_o he_o commission_v his_o apostle_n to_o act_v in_o his_o stead_n himself_o leave_v this_o world_n 23._o world_n john_n 20._o 23._o whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v which_o word_n some_o modern_a interpreter_n restrain_v to_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o i_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v true_a must_v patient_o suffer_v other_o to_o leave_v they_o as_o they_o have_v their_o predecessor_n in_o that_o gloss_n for_o first_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v by_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o next_o whatever_o remission_n of_o sin_n attend_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v not_o simple_o and_o bare_o either_o to_o the_o preach_a or_o hear_v or_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o to_o the_o admit_v by_o a_o effectual_a faith_n all_o the_o thing_n the_o gospel_n require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a and_o common_a a_o general_a remission_n be_v also_o publish_v so_o by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o particular_a and_o private_a case_n of_o some_o one_o person_n be_v confirm_v in_o particular_a the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o impenitency_n to_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o this_o also_o pertain_v what_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o all_o bear_v this_o office_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n 19_o matth._n 16._o 19_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n imply_v indeed_o a_o power_n communicative_a of_o person_n scandalous_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o same_o power_n it_o be_v a_o branch_n which_o be_v in_o every_o single_a priest_n proceed_v judicious_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o bind_n that_o be_v declare_v bind_v a_o sinner_n or_o loosen_a declare_v he_o at_o least_o absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n upon_o his_o repentance_n manifest_v to_o he_o now_o the_o reason_n oblige_v a_o man_n to_o this_o confession_n upon_o scripture_n ground_n be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o his_o office_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o in_o general_n but_o to_o apply_v and_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o particular_a exigency_n of_o man_n receive_v and_o diverse_o affect_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v but_o by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n make_v to_o he_o either_o from_o heaven_n or_o the_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v so_o that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a discharge_n of_o the_o priest_n part_n and_o office_n to_o make_v a_o general_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v yet_o the_o hearer_n or_o receiver_n do_v not_o thereby_o full_o discharge_v his_o part_n unless_o he_o understand_v more_o satisfactory_o than_o ordinary_o man_n can_v of_o themselves_o their_o condition_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o second_o by_o this_o confession_n to_o another_o a_o man_n come_v better_a to_o understand_v and_o judge_v himself_o as_o to_o his_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o no_o man_n can_v natural_o without_o the_o help_n of_o art_n see_v his_o own_o face_n nor_o those_o eye_n which_o see_v all_o thing_n see_v themselves_o but_o by_o look_v steadfast_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o another_o may_z so_o can_v no_o man_n so_o well_o at_o least_o no_o not_o by_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n word_n discern_v those_o thing_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o another_o eye_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o presumptuous_a to_o repentance_n and_o the_o distrustful_a to_o a_o comfortable_a serenity_n of_o mind_n and_o consolation_n three_o confession_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n but_o a_o proper_a mean_n thereunto_o for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o come_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o other_o have_v a_o real_a sense_n which_o be_v common_o call_v attrition_n be_v well_o assure_v and_o convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o break_v god_n sacred_a law_n but_o there_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o ingenuous_a sorrow_n and_o a_o affection_n out_o of_o charity_n or_o love_n to_o god_n this_o sense_n will_v not_o avail_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n wherefore_o by_o the_o wise_a ministry_n of_o the_o confessor_n as_o he_o be_v call_v he_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v to_o a_o sorrow_n of_o love_n and_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v as_o well_o for_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n it_o subject_n he_o unto_o whence_o chrysostome_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n speak_v thus_o i_o will_v have_v you_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o 139._o chrys_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 139._o your_o error_n by_o confession_n and_o show_v your_o ingenuity_n of_o yourselves_o for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a error_n to_o hold_v as_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v that_o the_o very_a come_n to_o confession_n or_o the_o customary_a sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n turn_v attrition_n into_o contrition_n i._n e._n imperfect_a and_o of_o itself_o unprofitable_a sorrow_n into_o save_v yet_o the_o joint_a exhortation_n not_o to_o be_v separate_v in_o such_o case_n do_v tend_v natural_o to_o the_o more_o sincere_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o virtue_n itself_o and_o the_o love_n of_o good_a and_o of_o god_n four_o such_o confession_n be_v a_o very_a notable_a awe_n and_o restraint_n upon_o the_o offender_n it_o be_v too_o common_a with_o we_o here_o to_o fear_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o infinite_a sin_n we_o daily_o commit_v which_o if_o we_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n we_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v though_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o general_a that_o they_o must_v be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a folly_n and_o direct_a untruth_n which_o some_o have_v entertain_v that_o we_o must_v do_v thing_n only_o upon_o the_o most_o perfect_a principle_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a end_n for_o it_o be_v better_a a_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o drunkenness_n to_o save_v his_o purse_n than_o not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o a_o child_n
but_o i_o say_v that_o cook_n report_v they_o as_o hear_v from_o diodates_n own_o mouth_n and_o i_o there_o give_v he_o the_o very_a page_n where_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o this_o simple_a quarrel_n and_o vindicator_n of_o puritan_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o evade_v this_o then_o by_o a_o bold_a and_o senseless_a denial_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o apparent_a now_o to_o that_o excellent_o learned_a person_n bochartus_n what_o be_v it_o i_o say_v against_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v meddle_v where_o it_o concern_v he_o not_o as_o the_o too_o common_a practice_n have_v constant_o be_v both_o of_o french_a and_o dutch_a divine_n what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o interpose_v so_o often_o and_o uncharitable_o in_o behalf_n of_o puritan_n as_o they_o have_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v not_o disquiet_v by_o we_o in_o their_o singularity_n and_o inconformity_n to_o the_o perpetual_a constitution_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o seek_v all_o occasion_n pragmatical_o to_o animate_v sectary_n to_o give_v they_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n to_o give_v they_o communicatory_a 3._o nisi_fw-la i_o mea_fw-la fallat_fw-la opinio_fw-la afhâ—_n mare_n auâ—â—â—_n quamum_fw-la familtaris_fw-la congress_n be_v gratiâ_fw-la &_o lâ—pâ—re_a uâ—nour_n à _fw-fr duâ—â—llor_n antua_n illum_fw-la à _fw-la i_o superari_fw-la crationis_fw-la scriptae_fw-la nitâ—re_fw-la &_o utilitate_fw-la cun_fw-la ejus_fw-la scriptio_fw-la â—â—ta_fw-la prolixitate_fw-la &_o ariditate_fw-la pariat_fw-la fastidium_fw-la &_o taedium_fw-la lectori_fw-la hand_v dubium_fw-la mea_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la aperturam_fw-la libri_fw-la detmebit_fw-la cum_fw-la amaena_fw-la &_o fincifera_fw-la voluptate_fw-la capietque_fw-la desiderio_fw-la alteriora_fw-la legendi_fw-la nullis_fw-la offuciis_fw-la strephis_fw-la paralogismis_fw-la &_o imprimis_fw-la diverticulis_fw-la cum_fw-la à _fw-la proposiio_fw-la tum_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o cardine_fw-la litis_fw-la quaestioniquâ—_n quae_fw-la inter_fw-la hiâ—_n raâ—chic_a â—â—_o &_o puritano_n vertitur_fw-la deterritus_fw-la &_o conâ—â—â—sâ—â—_n ad_fw-la aljiciendas_fw-la chartas_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o lectione_n vindiciarum_fw-la durellianarum_fw-la lud._n molin_n ante_fw-la durel_n patroni_fw-la p._n 2._o 3._o letter_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o sedition_n and_o schism_n to_o write_v apology_n and_o vindication_n for_o they_o as_o bochartus_n have_v in_o which_o beside_o this_o i_o think_v he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o suppose_v that_o that_o great_a truth_n he_o defend_v of_o subject_n not_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n can_v be_v make_v good_a from_o the_o cabbalistical_a and_o talmudical_a say_n of_o the_o rabbi_n upon_o which_o that_o thesis_n be_v chief_o build_v and_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o pull_v down_o by_o reject_v such_o ornament_n rather_o than_o argument_n of_o speech_n and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o object_n against_o i_o in_o that_o bold_a work_n of_o he_o save_v several_a reproachful_a term_n which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v any_o body_n with_o only_o concern_v the_o canina_n facundia_fw-la i._n e._n dogged_a eloquence_n he_o tax_v i_o with_o i_o may_v tell_v he_o i_o be_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v his_o or_o his_o brethren_n scholar_n in_o such_o speech_n and_o yet_o as_o acephal_n as_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la ardenter_fw-la perversa_fw-la assâ—rentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pra_fw-la veritaâ—â—_n frgidi_fw-la res_fw-la inveno_fw-la i_o rusâ—ic_fw-la diac._n advers._fw-la acephal_n rusticus_n diaconus_fw-la have_v it_o against_o the_o acephali_n or_o headless_a schismatic_n in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a for_o we_o to_o be_v find_v more_o cool_a for_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o write_v against_o such_o as_o vehement_o assert_v the_o contrary_n and_o concern_v the_o barbarousness_n and_o unevenness_n of_o my_o stile_n though_o i_o want_v not_o matter_n of_o defence_n from_o several_a head_n i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o and_o also_o his_o most_o polite_a and_o elegant_a stile_n for_o which_o he_o praise_v himself_o so_o worthy_o and_o wise_o and_o only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o one_o instance_n which_o he_o may_v find_v page_n 2_o and_o 3_o of_o his_o patronus_fw-la against_o mounseur_fw-fr durell_n where_o this_o great_a and_o vainglorious_a latinst_n while_o he_o magnify_v his_o singular_a talon_n of_o elegance_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n offend_v in_o his_o tedious_a and_o ill-joynted_n period_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o in_o worse_a concordance_n against_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o grammar_n so_o unlucky_a be_v this_o man_n and_o that_o in_o more_o way_n than_o i_o will_v object_v to_o he_o and_o now_o i_o must_v touch_v a_o far_a occasion_n of_o my_o present_a undertake_n and_o that_o be_v the_o many_o error_n vent_v by_o dissent_v person_n in_o our_o church_n with_o which_o our_o adversary_n common_o revile_v we_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n lest_o any_o shall_v suppose_v i_o go_v out_o 3._o perkinsius_n qui_fw-la in_o aâ—liâ—_n 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_n legiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—xiulâ—â—_n &_o â—ujus_fw-la 〈…〉_o &_o 〈…〉_o &_o 〈…〉_o &_o 〈…〉_o vortius_n biâ—lioth_n l._n 2_o c._n 3._o of_o the_o common_a road_n of_o foreign_a reformer_n so_o much_o tread_v by_o many_o dissenter_n among_o we_o because_o i_o be_v not_o well_o skilled_a in_o calvin_n bezas_n and_o ursin_n work_n i_o must_v tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o author_n first_o of_o all_o recommend_v unto_o i_o and_o read_v by_o i_o more_o than_o those_o of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o because_o i_o know_v well_o of_o what_o great_a account_n as_o well_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n mr._n perkins_n his_o work_n be_v i_o will_v be_v no_o stranger_n in_o they_o but_o find_v in_o they_o a_o servile_a and_o credulous_a spirit_n so_o far_o addict_v to_o such_o modern_a divine_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n so_o new_a harsh_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n fall_v from_o they_o but_o perkins_n present_o take_v it_o up_o for_o scripture_n and_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o transcribe_v the_o same_o into_o his_o work_n i_o have_v here_o collect_v in_o brief_a what_o i_o observe_v as_o heterodox_n in_o his_o work_n apt_a to_o corrupt_v young_a and_o injudicious_a reader_n but_o here_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o his_o know_a monstrous_a sense_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o predestination_n but_o what_o a_o learned_a person_n his_o great_a friend_n and_o defender_n have_v say_v before_o i_o bishop_n 12._o bishop_n abbot_n in_o thompson_n diâ—â—_n c._n 1._o perkinsius_n vir_fw-la alt_z quin_fw-la eruditur_fw-la &_o pius_fw-la 〈…〉_o quam_fw-la ille_fw-la centra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d câ—ntra_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fidâ—m_fw-la cura_fw-la lâ—psâ—â—_n alani_n absolute_a dâ—cretam_fw-la 〈…〉_o non_fw-it levem_fw-la erravit_fw-la perkins_n on_o gal._n 3._o v._n 12._o abbot_z perkins_n say_v he_o otherwise_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o describe_v divine_a predestination_n which_o contrary_a to_o our_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o have_v determine_v to_o be_v decree_v without_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v commit_v no_o small_a error_n 1._o the_o first_o i_o observe_v be_v his_o sense_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n thus_o express_v the_o gospel_n promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o promise_v salvation_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v yet_o not_o for_o his_o faith_n nor_o for_o any_o work_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n than_o require_v do_v unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o gospel_n believe_v and_o nothing_o else_o both_o end_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o scandalous_a to_o christianity_n itself_o and_o most_o of_o all_o as_o he_o there_o explain_v 18._o non_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la promittitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la custoditu_fw-la a_fw-fr fucrit_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d jubetur_fw-la leo_fw-la m._n ser._n 9_o add_v jejun_n 7._o mensis_fw-la v._o 18._o himself_o thus_o believe_v and_o do_v be_v oppose_v in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n in_o our_o good_a conversation_n they_o agree_v faith_n go_v before_o and_o do_v follow_v but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n they_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o speak_v afterward_o all_o which_o we_o have_v refute_v show_v that_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n oppose_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o any_o consideration_n but_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o opposite_a to_o or_o not_o do_v in_o christ_n nor_o in_o faith_n 2._o second_o he_o say_v a_o three_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o 320._o id._n ib._n cap._n 3._o p._n 320._o christ_n be_v that_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o live_v and_o serve_v god_n without_o fear_n of_o damnation_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a 3._o three_o god_n never_o give_v to_o any_o man_n power_n to_o effect_v a_o 5._o chap._n 3._o &_o 5._o miracle_n
either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o the_o gift_n be_v faith_n of_o miracle_n the_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v that_o god_n will_v work_v such_o and_o such_o a_o miracle_n when_o they_o pray_v command_v or_o impose_v hand_n this_o be_v invent_v still_o to_o drown_v all_o christian_a gift_n and_o grace_n in_o faith_n 4._o four_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 347._o id._n ib._n c._n 1._o p._n 347._o be_v two_o in_o nature_n substance_n and_o kind_a this_o i_o know_v be_v calvin_n doctrine_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o they_o who_o follow_v they_o for_o thus_o write_v lactantius_n the_o jew_n use_v the_o old_a 1._o judaei_n veteri_fw-la utuntur_fw-la nos_fw-la novo_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la diversa_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la novum_fw-la veteris_fw-la a_o dimpletio_fw-la esâ—_n &_o in_o utreque_fw-la idem_fw-la testator_n chrisius_fw-la est_fw-la lactant._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 20._o chrysost_n tom._n 7._o ser._n 1._o p._n 16._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o they_fw-mi fraeceptum_fw-la timentitus_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la amaâ—tibus_fw-la gratia_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la simpl._n l._n 1._o qu._n 1._o testament_n we_o the_o new_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o diverse_a because_o the_o new_a be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a and_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o testator_n in_o both_o and_o chrysostom_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v as_o to_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v unite_v as_o to_o their_o scope_n and_o before_o both_o these_o irenaeus_n speak_v thus_o the_o precept_n of_o perfect_a life_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o testament_n and_o be_v the_o same_o declare_v the_o same_o god_n who_o urge_v particular_a precept_n agree_v with_o each_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o after_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o austin_n in_o sundry_a place_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o do_v our_o church_n 4._o church_n article_n of_o church_n of_o eng._n art_n 7._o voet._n select_a disp_n part_n 4._o de_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o evang_v qâ—â—aest_n 4._o it_o matter_n therefore_o not_o much_o with_o i_o that_o voetius_fw-la will_v rather_o disgrace_v this_o opinion_n then_o disprove_v it_o by_o say_v the_o socinian_o and_o such_o as_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o as_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o papist_n so_o hold_v but_o his_o party_n deny_v it_o absolute_o five_o st._n james_n cap._n 2._o v._n 26._o understand_v a_o pretend_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v v._o 14_o 18._o this_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o more_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o hold_v they_o be_v justify_v why_o have_v they_o why_o can_v they_o not_o to_o this_o very_a day_n assign_v and_o describe_v plain_o either_o that_o special_a act_n or_o that_o special_a proposition_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v without_o any_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o co-ordination_a to_o faith_n or_o other_o grace_n six_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o say_v he_o christ_n suffer_v the_o 215._o ib._n pag._n 277._o also_o on_o the_o creed_n p._n 215._o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o this_o suffering_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o personal_a union_n this_o be_v right_a calvin_n seven_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o the_o second_o sort_n 8._o id._n case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 2._o c_o 8._o i._n e._n private_a person_n have_v no_o authority_n ordinary_a be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o become_v of_o the_o act_n of_o divers_a eminent_a reformer_n in_o case_n it_o be_v prove_v they_o never_o have_v any_o ordinary_a authority_n or_o ordination_n why_o do_v not_o they_o rebaptize_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o independent_o who_o they_o must_v confess_v to_o have_v no_o ordinary_a authority_n or_o ordination_n or_o have_v renounce_v it_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v profess_v to_o myself_o eight_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o seal_n 74._o ib._n p._n 74._o annex_v unto_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n afterward_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o a_o far_o worse_a manner_n as_o also_o on_o the_o galatian_n 235._o in_o gal._n p._n 235._o nine_o if_o any_o man_n bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o live_v in_o single_a 110._o perkins_n case_n of_o cons_n p._n 109_o 110._o life_n without_o marriage_n and_o after_o find_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n in_o this_o case_n his_o oath_n become_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o therefore_o be_v reverse_v by_o god_n and_o become_v unlawful_a it_o may_v be_v break_v without_o impiety_n this_o be_v a_o device_n to_o excuse_v we_o know_v who_o principal_o and_o leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o break_v such_o lawful_a vow_n under_o pretence_n that_o god_n have_v deny_v his_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o they_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v who_o shall_v determine_v when_o god_n deny_v that_o gift_n every_o man_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o break_v his_o vow_n ten_o the_o vow_n of_o regular_a obedience_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 7._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o why_o be_v this_o so_o rather_o than_o for_o subject_n to_o vow_v obedience_n to_o their_o governor_n and_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n if_o you_o say_v because_o god_n command_v the_o latter_a and_o not_o the_o former_a you_o imply_v that_o god_n can_v command_v contrary_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v quite_o mistake_v by_o such_o scholiast_n as_o thus_o interpret_v he_o eleven_o whatsoever_o want_v conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 7._o ib._n p._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nyssen_n catech._n o_o rat_n c_o 7._o be_v sin_n whether_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n of_o will_n or_o no._n this_o suppose_n what_o be_v false_a viz._n that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v moral_o evil_a the_o will_v altogether_o dissent_v both_o as_o to_o cause_v in_o general_n and_o effect_n 12._o zipporah_n act_n of_o circumcise_n her_o child_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o toleration_n 8._o ib._n p._n 8._o so_o be_v murder_v divers_a time_n and_o be_v this_o no_o other_o 13._o second_o grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n this_o i_o wonder_v at_o as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o who_o advance_v 66._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la incundius_fw-la vel_fw-la infirmis_fw-la gratid_v qud_fw-la sanantur_fw-la vel_fw-la pigris_fw-la gratid_v qud_fw-la excitantur_fw-la vel_fw-la volentibus_fw-la gratrà _fw-la qud_fw-la adjuventur_fw-la aug._n in_o bonifacio_n epist_n 106._o case_n of_o conscience_n p._n 66._o grace_n so_o high_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o austin_n in_o many_o place_n as_o to_o name_n no_o more_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n in_o these_o word_n distinguish_v a_o threefold_a grace_n for_o what_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o weak_a than_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v heal_v or_o to_o the_o slothful_a than_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v quicken_v or_o to_o the_o willing_a than_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v help_v 14._o christ_n know_v not_o that_o the_o figtree_n have_v no_o fig_n on_o it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n till_o it_o come_v the_o father_n answer_n to_o the_o arrian_n object_v this_o will_v serve_v for_o both_o 15._o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v moral_a and_o have_v nothing_o â—4_n ib._n l._n 2._o c._n â—4_n ceremonial_a in_o it_o 16._o in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n holiness_n and_o religion_n all_o place_n 78._o ib._n p_o 78._o be_v equal_a and_o alike_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n or_o field_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o either_o of_o they_o our_o prayer_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v afterward_o 17._o all_o virtue_n that_o be_v not_o join_v with_o renovation_n and_o 5._o ib._n p._n 335._o item_n gal._n 1._o &_o 5._o change_n of_o affection_n be_v no_o better_o than_o sin_n this_o point_n the_o philosopher_n never_o know_v no_o i_o warrant_v they_o for_o have_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v more_o than_o any_o good_a christian_a as_o it_o be_v thus_o crude_o deliver_v austin_n vulgar_o quote_v favour_v it_o not_o 18._o infidel_n do_v steal_v and_o usurp_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n
to_o 14â—_n p._n 14â—_n which_o they_o have_v no_o just_a title_n themselves_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n this_o be_v gross_a enough_o and_o dangerous_a 19_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n 174._o p._n 174._o of_o god_n signify_v the_o inferiority_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n this_o want_v a_o lusty_a grain_n of_o salt_n 20._o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v a_o snare_n or_o as_o the_o noose_n in_o the_o 7._o on_o gal._n 1._o v._n 7._o halter_n to_o strangle_v the_o soul_n 21._o the_o three_o succession_n be_v of_o doctrine_n alone_o and_o thus_o our_o minister_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n not_o god_n minister_n 22._o if_o in_o turkey_n or_o america_n or_o elsewhere_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v 197._o id_fw-la gal_n p._n 196_o 197._o receive_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o private_a person_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o send_v into_o europe_n for_o consecrate_a minister_n but_o they_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n from_o within_o themselves_o because_o where_o god_n give_v the_o word_n he_o give_v the_o power_n also_o 23._o the_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o persecution_n and_o deny_v 22._o id._n gal._n 1._o v._n 22._o christ_n be_v not_o guilty_a to_o condemnation_n because_o etc._n etc._n 24._o if_o as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o chronicle_n peter_n sit_v bishop_n of_o rome_n twenty_o five_o year_n than_o peter_n live_v in_o breach_n of_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_a time_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o special_a charge_n absurd_a and_o untrue_a 25._o we_o be_v bear_v christian_n if_o our_o parent_n believe_v and_o not_o 235._o p._n 235._o make_v so_o in_o baptism_n 26._o the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o apply_v christ_n in_o that_o 242._o p._n 242._o they_o serve_v to_o confirm_v faith_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o apply_v etc._n etc._n 27._o all_o the_o work_n of_o regenerate_v man_n be_v sinful_a and_o in_o the_o 381._o p._n 381._o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v damnation_n well_o therefore_o may_v he_o say_v this_o of_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a so_o far_o of_o one_o or_o other_o but_o the_o not_o do_v of_o such_o good_a work_n be_v much_o more_o damnable_a it_o be_v true_a proper_o that_o they_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o save_v but_o not_o so_o that_o they_o damn_v 28._o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o penance_n contrition_n of_o heart_n 396._o id._n papist_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n p._n 396._o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o deed_n all_o these_o three_o judas_n perform_v 29._o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v his_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o ibid._n ibid._n sin_n before_o god_n he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o ep._n 2._o 10._o st._n john_n say_v not_o so_o 30._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v do_v 1._o ib._n p._n 397._o advertisement_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 622._o vol._n 1._o away_o in_o baptism_n this_o be_v call_v a_o damnable_a error_n as_o if_o only_a the_o ch._n of_o rome_n hold_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unanimous_o hold_v by_o the_o father_n 31._o that_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v invisible_a 32._o we_o esteem_v of_o repentance_n only_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o 615._o reform_v catholic_n p._n 615._o the_o effect_n or_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v to_o testify_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n before_o god_n 33._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conversion_n passive_a and_o active_a 614._o ib._n p._n 613._o 614._o passive_a be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o convert_v man_n be_v yet_o unconvert_v these_o be_v the_o heterodox_n dogme_n which_o mr._n perkins_n suck_v in_o from_o calvin_n divinity_n upon_o who_o sleeve_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v pine_v his_o faith_n notwithstanding_o scripture_n be_v so_o vehement_o pretend_v which_o will_v warrant_v none_o of_o they_o and_o by_o these_o credulous_o assent_v to_o and_o preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o church_n by_o vulgar_a and_o lazy_a divine_n who_o will_v take_v no_o care_n or_o pain_n to_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o through_o such_o man_n spectacle_n have_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o common_a people_n mind_n to_o their_o dislike_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o at_o last_o such_o a_o rapture_n as_o have_v waste_v and_o almost_o consume_v we_o but_o here_o i_o be_o to_o give_v the_o curious_a reader_n notice_n lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o misreport_n any_o thing_n quote_v out_o of_o mr._n perkins_n according_a to_o the_o page_n that_o upon_o examine_v they_o and_o compare_v they_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o find_v what_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o at_o first_o read_v of_o his_o work_n that_o i_o follow_v two_o several_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n in_o folio_n the_o one_o of_o the_o year_n 1626._o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o year_n 1631_o which_o not_o have_v by_o i_o i_o can_v not_o rectify_v but_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o now_o because_o i_o perceive_v the_o papist_n triumph_v when_o they_o can_v find_v such_o blemish_n in_o our_o church_n and_o charge_v it_o with_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o may_v find_v among_o dissenter_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o likewise_o their_o principal_a accusation_n as_o i_o find_v they_o collect_v and_o sum_v up_o by_o fitz-simons_n 3._o henricus_fw-la fitzsimon_n brittannomachia_n minist_n l._n 2_o c._n 3._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o a_o much_o more_o wise_a and_o learned_a adversary_n to_o we_o then_o himself_o alanus_n copus_n otherwise_o call_v nicolas_n harpsfield_n and_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o the_o first_o error_n he_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v that_o we_o hold_v there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n this_o we_o stand_v to_o as_o common_o explain_v by_o our_o church_n 2._o infant_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a this_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o sectary_n which_o perkins_n before_o cite_v may_v have_v lead_v they_o into_o but_o not_o of_o our_o church_n nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o may_v appear_v most_o evident_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n haerer_n fab._n l._n 5._o c._n 28._o theodoret_n who_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n absolute_o disow_v unbaptise_v person_n as_o son_n of_o god_n though_o they_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v such_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n account_v it_o a_o horrible_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o call_v god_n father_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v speak_v thus_o this_o prayer_n we_o teach_v not_o such_o who_o be_v not_o initiate_v but_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o mystery_n for_o none_o that_o be_v not_o initiate_v into_o that_o mystery_n dare_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n not_o have_v receive_v that_o grace_n of_o adoption_n 3._o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n sure_a this_o fierce_a accuser_n forget_v himself_o do_v we_o not_o also_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o bread_n nay_o do_v we_o not_o profess_v *_o christ_n catechism_n church_n catechism_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o can_v they_o there_o be_v receive_v unless_o they_o be_v there_o but_o the_o art_n of_o such_o rampant_a ignorant_a and_o malicious_a factor_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o consist_v principal_o in_o wilful_a bungle_a and_o by_o false_a state_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o to_o beguile_v the_o weak_a and_o unwary_a 4._o that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v as_o necessary_a under_o both_o as_o under_o one_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o sacrilegious_a error_n of_o the_o romanist_n 5._o a_o priest_n may_v not_o communicate_v alone_o another_o grievous_a error_n that_o we_o can_v endure_v nonsense_n nor_o to_o see_v christ_n institution_n baffle_v by_o such_o a_o ridiculous_a communion_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n 6._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o reserve_v or_o elevate_v the_o eucharist_n not_o simple_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v
church_n have_v not_o deny_v that_o liberty_n and_o where_o they_o have_v make_v no_o vow_n to_o the_o contrary_a bereave_v themselves_o of_o that_o liberty_n 33._o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n it_o be_v little_a less_o than_o heretical_a to_o 22._o artic._n chur_n eng._n 22._o affirm_v there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a sense_n 34._o there_o be_v no_o external_a sacrifice_n most_o true_a in_o a_o strict_a proper_a sense_n 35._o devil_n can_v be_v drive_v away_o by_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o these_o alone_a we_o have_v few_o or_o none_o instance_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o many_o we_o find_v and_o those_o most_o authentic_a and_o undeniable_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n even_o to_o st._n chrysostoms_n day_n do_v exorcise_v or_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n with_o which_o be_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o so_o ancient_a be_v holy_a water_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o though_o we_o look_v on_o this_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n former_o more_o general_a and_o effectual_a than_o nowadays_o it_o be_v any_o where_o honest_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v such_o power_n absolute_o nor_o hold_v such_o unnecessary_a rite_n utter_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v 36._o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o a_o horrible_a wickedness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o erect_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o christian_a temple_n no_o such_o matter_n the_o wickedness_n consist_v in_o give_v it_o the_o accustom_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o give_v certain_a instance_n of_o the_o injurious_a deal_n of_o both_o extreme_n against_o we_o as_o by_o themselves_o state_v it_o be_v my_o design_n in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n to_o state_n rather_o than_o large_o dispute_v matter_n more_o equal_o and_o thereby_o to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsity_n current_a against_o we_o i_o shall_v now_o requite_v their_o pain_n in_o collect_v false_o and_o fraudulent_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o church_n by_o a_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a propose_v of_o the_o heretical_a and_o pestilent_a dogme_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o find_v they_o lay_v down_o and_o maintain_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o so_o even_o common_a reason_n if_o not_o sense_n of_o indifferent_a christian_n may_v judge_v which_o church_n hold_v most_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o god_n and_o man_n law_n 1._o the_o book_n by_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a and_o so_o prove_v by_o 7._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verho_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v canonical_a and_o proper_o divine_a 2._o it_o be_v neither_o convenient_a nor_o profitable_a that_o the_o scripture_n 16._o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o 16._o or_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 3._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n be_v not_o contain_v 3._o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o tradition_n also_o 4._o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a 4._o c._n 4._o nor_o sufficient_a 5._o the_o apostle_n apply_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o write_v by_o god_n 4._o c._n 4._o command_n but_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o a_o certain_a necessity_n 6._o scripture_n be_v not_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o certain_a 12._o c._n 12._o monitorie_a to_o conserve_v and_o nourish_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v 7._o heretic_n deny_v but_o catholic_n affirm_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o make_v a_o prince_n in_o christ_n stead_n 8._o when_o christ_n say_v simon_n son_n of_o john_n so_o the_o vulgar_a 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o translation_n in_o bellarmine_n corrupt_o for_o ionas_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o speak_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o give_v he_o his_o sheep_n to_o feed_v not_o exempt_n the_o apostle_n 9_o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o believe_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n determine_v that_o which_o be_v heretical_a 10._o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n 4._o c._n 4._o can_v err_v in_o faith_n 11._o the_o pope_n can_v only_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o neither_o 5._o c._n 5._o in_o precept_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v prescribe_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o which_o be_v concern_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o thing_n in_o themselves_o good_a or_o evil_n 12._o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v his_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o 24._o c._n 24._o christ_n but_o all_o other_o bishop_n their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n 13._o the_o pope_n have_v supreme_a power_n indirect_o in_o all_o temporal_a 6._o l._n 5._o c._n 1._o &_o 6._o matter_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n divine_v 14._o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n may_v not_o ordinary_o depose_v temporal_a 6._o ibid_fw-la c._n 6._o prince_n though_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n as_o he_o may_v bishop_n yet_o he_o may_v change_v kingdom_n and_o take_v they_o away_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o as_o the_o high_a spiritual_a prince_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n 15._o as_o to_o law_n the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v ordinary_o make_v a_o ibid._n ibid._n civil_a law_n or_o establish_v or_o make_v void_a law_n of_o prince_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o political_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v all_o these_o if_o any_o civil_a law_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o king_n will_v not_o make_v they_o and_o so_o if_o law_n be_v pernicious_a to_o soul_n and_o king_n will_v not_o abolish_v they_o 16._o though_o the_o pope_n translate_v the_o empire_n and_o give_v a_o 4._o de_fw-fr translat_n imp._n l._n 3_o c_o 4._o right_a to_o choose_v a_o prince_n yet_o he_o transfer_v not_o nor_o give_v that_o power_n supreme_a and_o most_o ample_a which_o himself_o have_v of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n require_v he_o can_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v he_o translate_v it_o from_o the_o german_n to_o another_o nation_n upon_o the_o like_a reason_n etc._n etc._n 17._o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o a_o prince_n from_o the_o church_n 7._o câ—â—_n berâ—â—â—_n c._n 31._o tom._n 7._o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o predecessor_n never_o forbid_v subject_n to_o obey_v their_o prince_n for_o be_v once_o depose_v by_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o lawful_a prince_n this_o be_v it_o we_o teach_v 18._o to_o call_v general_a council_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o 12._o tom._n 2._o the_o council_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o pope_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v do_v it_o with_o his_o consent_n 19_o particular_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v 5._o l._n 2._o c_o 5._o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n 20._o the_o pope_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o above_o the_o whole_a 17._o c._n 17._o church_n and_o above_o a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o judicature_n on_o earth_n above_o he_o 21._o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o same_o christian_a faith_n join_v together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o one_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 22._o purgatory_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a 8._o de_fw-fr purgaâ—_n 1._o c._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o testament_n 23._o purgatory_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v 15._o cap._n 15._o not_o purgatory_n shall_v never_o come_v there_o but_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n in_o everlasting_a burn_n 24._o invocation_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n 19_o de_fw-fr sanct._n beaâ—â—â—d_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o 25._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o 8._o de_fw-fr reliq_n c._n 8._o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n 26._o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v imag._n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o de_fw-fr imag._n not_o only_o by_o accident_n and_o improper_o but_o also_o by_o themselves_o proper_o so_o that_o they_o may_v terminate_v worship_n as_o consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o as_o they_o
work_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v they_o by_o moses_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o but_o irrefragable_o prove_v against_o they_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o force_n may_v true_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o form_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o more_o large_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n judaize_v after_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 3_o galat._n 3_o that_o way_n whereby_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o renown_a patriarch_n of_o the_o jewish_a line_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v it_o which_o god_n chief_o intend_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o posterity_n to_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v through_o they_o but_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o isanck_n nor_o jacob_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o religious_a and_o rigorous_o now_o insist_v on_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n will_v be_v easy_o grant_v by_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o honour_v by_o god_n above_o any_o that_o succeed_v they_o and_o therefore_o undoubted_o justify_v by_o god_n but_o that_o this_o justification_n can_v 17._o v._o 17._o not_o be_v according_a to_o or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n apparent_o prove_v where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o abraham_n and_o how_o can_v that_o which_o then_o have_v no_o be_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o justification_n of_o abraham_n again_o the_o account_v of_o righteous_a before_o god_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o abraham_n be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o 7._o galat._n 3._o 6._o gen._n 16._o 6._o gal._n 3._o v._n 7._o not_o by_o law_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n they_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v they_o who_o believe_v and_o live_v as_o do_v abraham_n be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n and_o heir_n apparent_a of_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o whereby_o all_o nation_n not_o the_o jewish_a only_a shall_v be_v bless_v furthermore_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o law_n but_o may_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o curse_a by_o it_o which_o he_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o do_v ever_o 26._o deut._n 27._o 26._o keep_v and_o the_o law_n say_v express_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o 10._o gal._n 3._o 10._o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o which_o confirm_v be_v well_o explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o continue_v for_o who_o ever_o by_o disobedience_n break_v it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o confirm_v it_o or_o continue_v in_o it_o now_o see_v all_o flesh_n fail_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o due_a observation_n thereof_o there_o must_v be_v provision_n otherwise_o make_v by_o god_n if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v have_v any_o save_v it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v here_o say_v that_o god_n in_o such_o case_n have_v appoint_v sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o but_o against_o this_o not_o so_o much_o the_o authority_n as_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n make_v of_o sin_n 10._o heb._n 10._o once_o every_o year_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v daily_a sacrifice_n make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n every_o day_n and_o upon_o special_a sin_n peculiar_a sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o offendor_n for_o a_o atonement_n yet_o every_o year_n to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o precedent_n ceremony_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o imperfection_n be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n when_o 4._o v._o 4._o he_o argue_v first_o from_o the_o nature_n the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n or_o as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o prophet_n before_o he_o intimate_v say_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o 6._o mic._n 6._o 6._o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v 7._o 7._o with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o so_o again_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o 7._o psal_n 4._o 6_o 7._o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v burnt-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n have_v thou_o not_o require_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o with_o many_o such_o like_a place_n do_v declare_v what_o esteem_v good_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v but_o in_o themselves_o insufficient_a and_o unacceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n for_o either_o the_o expiate_a and_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n or_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n offend_v by_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o some_o further_a remedy_n some_o more_o excellent_a mean_n of_o reconcisiation_n be_v necessary_a and_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o end_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n institute_v which_o principal_o be_v these_o first_o to_o declare_v a_o right_n that_o god_n have_v in_o all_o those_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v give_v man_n for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n second_o to_o represent_v to_o man_n the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a by_o his_o sin_n as_o very_o as_o that_o beast_n so_o slay_v and_o sacrifice_v before_o his_o eye_n three_o to_o insinuate_v unto_o he_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o become_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n offend_v which_o be_v a_o second_o general_a end_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v to_o prefigure_v the_o messiah_n and_o only_o true_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o relate_v not_o only_o to_o abraham_n seed_n but_o to_o all_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n relate_v viz._n 10._o gen._n 22._o 18._o galat._n 3._o 10._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o objection_n be_v make_v wherefore_o serve_v the_o law_n if_o not_o to_o such_o end_n saint_n paul_n answer_v thus_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v because_o of_o transgression_n first_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o oral_a covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o renew_v to_o abraham_n suffice_v not_o of_o itself_o to_o contain_v man_n in_o his_o duty_n without_o the_o additional_a statute_n commit_v to_o write_v by_o moses_n call_v signal_o the_o law_n second_o this_o become_v to_o they_o under_o it_o a_o rule_n and_o direction_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o seed_n to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v shall_v come_v i_o e._n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o through_o adam_n and_o abraham_n both_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v whence_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jew_n imagination_n suppose_v that_o god_n by_o a_o immutable_a decree_n have_v affix_v the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n entire_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o infer_v another_o argument_n use_v by_o saint_n paul_n against_o the_o perfection_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o nothing_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n peculiar_o but_o upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n but_o abraham_n be_v not_o repute_v righteous_a before_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o circumcision_n but_o be_v righteous_a be_v circumcise_a and_o all_o the_o principal_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v before_o circumcision_n as_o the_o history_n in_o genesis_n assure_v we_o and_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n argue_v and_o conclude_v against_o the_o jew_n they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n or_o for_o that_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v lineal_o descend_v from_o abraham_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n i_o e._n they_o be_v the_o person_n comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o
abraham_n all_o which_o sufficient_o null_v the_o jew_n pretension_n take_v from_o their_o law_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o general_a head_n against_o they_o take_v from_o their_o messiah_n chap._n vi_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n show_v from_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n long_o since_o come_v which_o be_v many_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o adam_n and_o abraham_n be_v through_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o very_o great_a the_o jew_n still_o expect_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o the_o christian_a believe_v it_o as_o the_o first_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v actual_o come_v and_o have_v deliver_v his_o law_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n prefigure_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o this_o supposition_n of_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o true_a then_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o faith_n a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o false_a and_o if_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v then_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n false_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o vain_a superstition_n this_o therefore_o be_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o though_o with_o this_o caution_n premise_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v suppose_v no_o less_o and_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v come_v than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o religion_n in_o general_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n these_o follow_a circumstance_n evince_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v come_v first_o the_o certain_a expiration_n of_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n themselves_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v six_o thousand_o year_n whereof_o two_o thousand_o be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o in_o the_o five_o thousand_o year_n the_o messiah_n shall_v 6._o sixtus_n senenfis_n bibl._n lib._n 2._o genebr_n chro._n initio_fw-la vid._n rail_v mundum_fw-la martini_n pug._n fidei_fw-la part._n 2._o cap._n 6._o come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o these_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o collect_v this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o show_v here_o genebrard_n galatinus_n raymundus_n martini_n have_v do_v it_o and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n receive_v their_o tradition_n from_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v reckon_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n above_o five_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o a_o messiah_n for_o their_o turn_n so_o that_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extremity_n they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o take_v up_o this_o curse_n to_o secure_v their_o suspect_a cause_n viz._n let_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o they_o be_v burst_v in_o piece_n who_o compute_v time_n as_o buxtorfe_n relate_v to_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o some_o jew_n have_v 6._o buxtorf_n synagog_n cap._n 3._o vid._n ray_n mundum_fw-la martini_n pug._n fidei_fw-la part._n 2._o cap._n 6._o phancy_v viz._n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v the_o same_o day_n their_o temple_n be_v burn_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o have_v he_o spend_v his_o time_n all_o this_o while_n why_o do_v he_o not_o appear_v to_o their_o deliverance_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v it_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o i_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o see_v that_o messiah_n who_o they_o dream_v of_o because_o they_o reject_v 339._o see_v chrysostom_n serm._n 3_o against_o the_o jew_n tom._n 6._o p._n 338_o 339._o he_o who_o come_v to_o they_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n second_o the_o apt_a analogy_n and_o correspondence_n between_o the_o messiah_n receive_v by_o christian_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v declare_v he_o come_v for_o instance_n that_o of_o genesis_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v 15._o gen._n 3._o deut._n 18._o 15._o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o in_o deutronomie_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o of_o esay_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o four_o verse_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n 34._o esa_n 7._o 34._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n however_o modern_a jew_n endeavour_v to_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v that_o text_n that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o 110._o psal_n 110._o lord_n fit_a thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n that_o of_o micah_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_n judah_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n 2._o mich._n 5._o 2._o of_o judah_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n which_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o many_o more_o like_a place_n be_v interpret_v of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v so_o who_o have_v they_o to_o show_v now_o the_o time_n be_v pass_v that_o many_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o christ_n our_o true_a messiah_n three_o several_a event_n prove_v the_o messiah_n already_o come_v in_o genesis_n it_o be_v temple_n gen._n 49._o 10._o numb_a 24._o 17._o esa_n 9_o 6._o esa_n 4._o 2._o john_n 5._o 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n de_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la chrysostom_n ser._n 2._o against_o the_o jew_n p._n 333_o 334._o to_o 6._o show_v how_o that_o thrice_o they_o be_v confound_v in_o attempt_v to_o rebuild_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o number_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o sceptre_n out_o of_o israel_n and_o in_o esay_n to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o by_o the_o same_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a etc._n etc._n to_o which_o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v add_v all_o which_o we_o urge_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o authority_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o ancient_a rabbi_n especial_o that_o famous_a chaldee_n paraphra_v so_o apply_v they_o now_o these_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o he_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o messiah_n christ_n jesus_n though_o diverse_a impostor_n and_o false_a christ_n have_v pretend_a to_o such_o prophecy_n to_o the_o delusion_n and_o confusion_n of_o that_o unhappy_a and_o blind_a nation_n as_o christ_n true_o foretell_v and_o however_o great_a variety_n may_v be_v find_v among_o learned_a christian_n concern_v the_o precise_a time_n wherein_o the_o say_v prediction_n have_v their_o verification_n yet_o all_o unanimous_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n in_o vain_a dissent_v four_o the_o destruction_n and_o dissipation_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o church_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v for_o now_o so_o great_a obscurity_n and_o confusion_n be_v find_v in_o their_o best_a record_n and_o especial_o their_o genealogy_n upon_o which_o depend_v their_o assurance_n of_o their_o messiah_n that_o not_o know_v now_o they_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n from_o they_o of_o any_o other_o tribe_n and_o much_o less_o the_o line_n of_o david_n from_o other_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v a_o vain_a pretender_n from_o a_o real_a heir_n of_o david_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o suspect_v all_o pretender_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n five_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a phophecy_n and_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o predecessor_n their_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o continue_v unto_o their_o messiah_n at_o least_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o this_o be_v actual_o dissolve_v and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o it_o their_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n their_o more_o holy_a temple_n in_o it_o and_o their_o most_o holy_a altar_n in_o that_o be_v all_o ruin_a and_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n and_o a_o mock_v city_n build_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o by_o alius_fw-la adrian_n and_o from_o he_o call_v aelia_n proper_o six_o the_o unparralelled_a judgement_n of_o god_n continual_o pursue_v that_o nation_n until_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v destruction_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a confute_v their_o expectation_n
wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a to_o concur_v with_o humane_a reason_n to_o the_o heighten_v it_o to_o such_o great_a effect_n though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v all_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o produce_v such_o effect_n without_o yea_o contrary_a to_o such_o reason_n as_o humane_a philosophy_n or_o eloquence_n can_v minister_v to_o a_o man_n and_o this_o i_o have_v hold_v not_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v premise_v to_o this_o great_a difficulty_n of_o assert_v and_o evidence_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o ingenuous_o to_o profess_v there_o appear_v no_o such_o convince_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o some_o make_v show_v of_o and_o promise_n as_o to_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o such_o who_o will_v have_v christian_a religion_n to_o stand_v upon_o humane_a faith_n for_o if_o christian_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v most_o undeniable_a and_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v absolute_o wrought_v by_o outward_a reason_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v at_o present_a under_o question_n certain_o all_o our_o faith_n must_v hang_v upon_o the_o veracity_n and_o certainty_n of_o such_o reason_n therefore_o must_v this_o middle_a way_n be_v choose_v to_o acknowledge_v such_o prerogative_n even_o of_o outward_a reason_n prepare_v and_o dispose_v man_n heart_n that_o no_o other_o religion_n or_o writing_n can_v lay_v any_o tolerable_a claim_n to_o and_o yet_o such_o as_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o divine_a concourse_n to_o perfect_v the_o same_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_o divine_a and_o christian_n assent_n and_o faith_n now_o the_o foresay_a preparatory_a and_o just_o incline_v motive_n may_v be_v these_o follow_v peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o which_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o which_o all_o religion_n and_o even_o common_a reason_n require_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o some_o of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v become_v bless_v and_o happy_a after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o can_v be_v suppose_v without_o due_a obedience_n and_o worship_n give_v unto_o that_o great_a and_o bountiful_a creator_n and_o saviour_n and_o this_o obedience_n or_o worship_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n acceptable_a to_o he_o unless_o this_o manner_n be_v first_o of_o all_o know_v unto_o man_n and_o this_o can_v cor_fw-la vid._n thomam_fw-la 1._o â—â—_o q._n 1._o 1_o cor_fw-la be_v know_v unless_o god_n teach_v he_o that_o knowledge_n and_o this_o teach_n of_o he_o must_v either_o beby_o inward_a or_o outward_a revelation_n inward_a revelation_n be_v the_o natural_a endowment_n of_o the_o understanding_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n enable_v he_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n and_o this_o all_o people_n equal_o share_v in_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a equality_n or_o so_o much_o as_o disposition_n to_o knowledge_n in_o all_o man_n but_o that_o no_o order_n of_o people_n be_v deny_v this_o benefit_n which_o some_o person_n stir_v up_o and_o improve_v to_o a_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o we_o see_v many_o person_n and_o almost_o people_n so_o degenerate_a as_o not_o to_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o conduce_v necessary_o to_o the_o end_n of_o common_a humanity_n and_o civility_n therefore_o god_n at_o first_o in_o create_v of_o man_n purposely_o institute_v he_o lest_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o own_o workmanship_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o intention_n shall_v miscarry_v in_o the_o due_a end_n of_o be_v or_o the_o defect_n of_o he_o original_o redound_v on_o himself_o to_o determine_v this_o more_o accurate_o be_v the_o office_n of_o some_o other_o place_n only_o this_o may_v suffice_v here_o to_o note_v that_o man_n apparent_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o supply_n to_o perfect_v he_o in_o it_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n fail_v he_o general_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n to_o divine_a worship_n wherefore_o that_o his_o will_v be_v clear_v and_o reveal_v outward_o which_o inward_o be_v obscure_v and_o corrupt_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o foresay_a end_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o christian_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n to_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v make_v appear_v so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v credible_a to_o a_o indifferent_a and_o imprejudicate_a mind_n and_o serve_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n viz._n instruction_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v he_o unto_o eternal_a happiness_n chap._n viii_o more_o special_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o several_a reason_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n build_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v here_o endeavour_v to_o give_v far_a evidence_n of_o both_o together_o in_o this_o order_n first_o if_o the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o assert_v by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o proceed_v original_o from_o god_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o without_o the_o assent_n of_o rational_a man_n whatsoever_o plant_n god_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v out_o 13._o mat._n 15._o 13._o but_o god_n have_v special_o and_o wonderful_o own_a and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o his_o appointment_n be_v they_o ordain_v for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o hold_v no_o less_o true_a in_o supernatural_a we_o be_v nourish_v and_o conserve_v by_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o consist_v neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v any_o direct_a countenance_n to_o that_o as_o divine_a which_o be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_a but_o we_o see_v that_o whereas_o many_o eminent_a and_o learned_a man_n work_n high_o approve_v and_o applaud_v have_v perish_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o this_o attestation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o have_v be_v more_o apparent_a in_o the_o concomitant_a act_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o they_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o servant_n under_o he_o christ_n say_v express_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o this_o he_o thus_o prove_v elsewhere_o 11._o joh._n 7._o 16._o joh._n 10._o 25._o joh._n 14._o 11._o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o again_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n and_o again_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o from_o all_o which_o fair_a deal_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n 37._o joh._n 10._o 37._o intend_v not_o to_o impose_v a_o groundless_a and_o reasonless_a faith_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o to_o commend_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v such_o competent_a demonstration_n as_o that_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o or_o the_o like_a moral_a thing_n now_o that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o sleight_n of_o hand_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o cunning_a impostor_n the_o effect_n themselves_o in_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v much_o more_o his_o follower_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n be_v matter_n of_o credit_n as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o humane_a history_n beside_o christ_n apostle_n profess_v they_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o this_o they_o prosecute_v with_o many_o and_o great_a difficulty_n danger_n distress_n and_o general_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o very_a blood_n cheerful_o pour_v out_o and_o their_o life_n prodigal_o spend_v in_o that_o testimony_n that_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n or_o common_a sense_n will_v have_v go_v through_o so_o much_o dry_a service_n but_o upon_o a_o divine_a impulse_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o deliver_v a_o expectation_n of_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n for_o it_o here_o therefore_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n enter_v their_o caveat_n and_o affirm_v that_o what_o christ_n do_v be_v by_o indirect_a mean_n of_o evil_a spirit_n some_o jew_n special_o
than_o guide_n or_o promote_v man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n itself_o which_o naked_a will_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o resolve_v on_o then_o with_o they_o five_o the_o seem_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n in_o scripture_n be_v no_o little_a impediment_n to_o the_o settle_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o six_o a_o six_o difficulty_n will_v be_v the_o distinguish_n of_o thing_n judicial_a ceremonial_a and_o moral_a so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v assure_v how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v or_o necessary_a to_o refuse_v what_o be_v prescribe_v by_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n seven_o to_o name_v no_o more_o the_o several_a various_a lection_n may_v much_o offend_v the_o simplicity_n of_o such_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o inform_v concern_v the_o substantial_a integrity_n of_o divine_a writ_n and_o all_o these_o i_o recite_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o flacken_v the_o precipitancy_n and_o cool_v the_o impetuous_a and_o presumptuous_a heat_n of_o such_o who_o the_o less_o able_a they_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v the_o more_o confident_a they_o be_v to_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n what_o they_o fancy_n and_o like_o best_a refuse_v the_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o receive_v the_o true_a sense_n upon_o indeed_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o its_o own_o law_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o sober_a use_n of_o they_o but_o a_o most_o unsound_a and_o unsafe_a inference_n from_o hence_o that_o god_n do_v or_o will_v so_o assist_v they_o when_o they_o neglect_v those_o sober_a outward_a mean_n he_o have_v no_o less_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n then_o the_o former_a of_o which_o mean_v we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n here_o to_o treat_v chap._n xi_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o understand_v scripture_n be_v not_o for_o that_o authorize_v to_o interpret_v it_o decisive_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n reason_n no_o judge_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n nor_o no_o necessity_n of_o it_o absolute_a the_o ground_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n examine_v the_o opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o enough_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v pious_a and_o reasonable_a enough_o take_v with_o its_o due_a qualification_n and_o limitation_n namely_o of_o person_n of_o time_n of_o place_n and_o such_o like_a for_o of_o thing_n suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a all_o be_v not_o to_o all_o man_n alike_o necessary_a no_o not_o to_o the_o same_o man_n at_o all_o time_n for_o there_o be_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v and_o propound_v to_o he_o other_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o in_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o person_n not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v again_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n after_o due_a proposal_n other_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o and_o so_o immediate_o only_o necessary_a the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n to_o be_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n believe_v but_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o most_o do_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n itself_o for_o without_o the_o use_n and_o receive_n of_o discipline_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o may_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v and_o without_o a_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o long_a continuance_n of_o faith_n therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o null_a the_o pretension_n of_o some_o rank_a disputant_n who_o lie_v it_o as_o a_o principal_a foundation_n and_o so_o reasonable_a that_o it_o scarce_o need_v any_o thing_n but_o clamour_n and_o out_o cry_v to_o make_v it_o take_v effect_n on_o they_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o reject_v it_o that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o or_o to_o be_v by_o he_o receive_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o holy_a writ_n for_o in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v and_o obey_v such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o they_o determine_v or_o impose_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o aught_o do_v appear_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o our_o guide_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o due_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o refuse_v not_o but_o require_v such_o outward_a mean_n concur_v with_o its_o direction_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a or_o vain_a than_o simple_o to_o depend_v upon_o divine_a intimation_n of_o god_n spirit_n because_o it_o be_v all_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o such_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a to_o they_o but_o to_o all_o other_o as_o well_o divine_a as_o natural_a end_n and_o yet_o to_o so_o rest_n on_o it_o as_o to_o neglect_v or_o pass_v over_o contemptuous_o other_o mean_n be_v rather_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o deny_v the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o it_o for_o god_n do_v not_o act_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o power_n but_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v promise_v in_o st._n matthew_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v and_o 22._o math._n 21._o 22._o by_o st._n luke_n more_o express_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n 13._o luk._n 11._o 13._o unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n of_o be_v invest_v with_o god_n bless_a spirit_n must_v not_o be_v so_o absolute_o understand_v as_o that_o all_o who_o simple_o crave_v it_o shall_v forthwith_o certain_o be_v therewith_o endow_v because_o st._n james_n as_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v and_o restrain_v this_o large_a promise_n according_a to_o the_o oeconomie_n or_o more_o general_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n that_o we_o ask_v aright_o and_o believe_v which_o whether_o we_o in_o prayer_n do_v due_o observe_v may_v be_v well_o doubt_v of_o we_o though_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o thesis_n itself_o or_o rule_n that_o he_o that_o ask_v aright_o shall_v receive_v and_o beside_o these_o be_v sense_n in_o which_o such_o promise_n be_v true_o verify_v and_o god_n spirit_n true_o give_v and_o yet_o not_o a_o full_a importment_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o they_o who_o at_o first_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o baptize_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o present_o instate_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o still_o depend_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o interpreter_n of_o god_n will_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o his_o will_n even_o reveal_v in_o general_n for_o according_a to_o the_o know_a distinction_n there_o be_v spiritual_a gift_n signal_o so_o call_v and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o some_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n which_o sanctify_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o not_o of_o gift_n which_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o add_v hereunto_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o god_n do_v grant_v it_o to_o they_o who_o ask_v it_o of_o they_o we_o know_v that_o general_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o any_o but_o in_o the_o way_n which_o christ_n ordain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v that_o first_o it_o shall_v descend_v as_o it_o also_o do_v immediate_o and_o primary_o upon_o the_o church_n representative_a or_o rule_v who_o be_v then_o his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a disciple_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o still_o to_o be_v expect_v sober_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v by_o christ_n set_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o rule_v under_o he_o herein_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o immediate_o and_o by_o a_o leap_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o low_a member_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o be_v so_o rare_o
private_a reason_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o fallible_a than_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o may_v possible_o embrace_v and_o hug_v a_o false_a conception_n with_o as_o much_o fondness_n as_o a_o true_a and_o withal_o that_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o so_o safe_a as_o public_a nor_o single_a as_o many_o what_o violence_n be_v this_o to_o his_o reason_n nay_o how_o much_o more_o rational_a than_o the_o first_o simple_a act_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o who_o reason_n also_o require_v to_o listen_v to_o and_o obey_v and_o scripture_n much_o more_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v right_o conclude_v against_o both_o extreme_n in_o these_o day_n who_o yet_o agree_v in_o this_o very_a ill-grounded_a opinion_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a director_n or_o judge_n or_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o salvation_n this_o be_v absolute_o untrue_a both_o in_o humane_a and_o divine_a matter_n who_o see_v not_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v who_o see_v not_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o standard_n of_o opinion_n as_o this_o but_o can_v we_o rational_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o so_o it_o be_v or_o have_v god_n or_o ought_v he_o of_o his_o necessary_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n as_o some_o have_v venture_v to_o affirm_v to_o grant_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v infallible_o good_a for_o man_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o a_o fair_a though_o not_o infallible_a way_n be_v open_v to_o attain_v the_o truth_n here_o and_o bliss_n hereafter_o but_o every_o one_o must_v find_v it_o be_v it_o little_a or_o no_o absurdity_n that_o infinite_a never_o come_v to_o mean_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o great_a that_o many_o who_o enjoy_v they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o benefit_n by_o they_o again_o be_v good_a manner_n and_o virtue_n no_o less_o essential_a to_o salvation_n than_o faith_n and_o be_v there_o no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o manner_n be_v there_o no_o infallible_a casuist_n and_o must_v there_o be_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n how_o many_o have_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o yet_o mistake_v either_o in_o the_o sense_n or_o application_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o perish_v in_o unknown_a sin_n and_o yet_o none_o have_v to_o prevent_v that_o great_a and_o common_a evil_n call_v for_o a_o infallible_a censor_n who_o determination_n may_v settle_v doubtful_a conscience_n in_o great_a safety_n and_o silence_v all_o apology_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o nec_fw-la essary_o to_o truth_n or_o leave_v we_o under_o self_n and_o affect_a condemnation_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o mistake_n be_v far_o search_v into_o will_v be_v find_v very_o weak_a and_o fallacious_a a_o infallible_a faith_n say_v they_o must_v have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o of_o these_o some_o assume_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o man_n infallible_a therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o faith_n other_o assume_v thus_o but_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a faith_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n so_o that_o we_o see_v both_o will_v have_v infallible_a judge_n but_o differ_v only_o in_o their_o choice_n of_o they_o for_o the_o former_a will_v have_v the_o scripture_n judge_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v very_o honest_a but_o very_o simple_a the_o late_a will_v have_v some_o external_a judge_n which_o have_v much_o more_o of_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o fail_v only_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o this_o judge_n or_o in_o the_o description_n of_o he_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o ordain_v that_o which_o be_v under_o debate_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o itself_o beside_o the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o confound_v the_o rule_n or_o law_n and_o the_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fallacious_a than_o to_o confound_v cause_n and_o occasion_n together_o as_o the_o late_a opinion_n do_v for_o if_o the_o church_n or_o whatever_o judge_n may_v be_v suppose_v be_v the_o true_a direct_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o indeed_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o faith_n can_v no_o way_n be_v infallible_a unless_o the_o judge_n be_v also_o infallible_a the_o effect_n not_o exceed_v the_o cause_n nor_o the_o conclusion_n the_o premise_n or_o proposition_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v deduce_v but_o because_o the_o church_n be_v only_o on_o occasion_n or_o a_o cause_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v neither_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o sentence_n to_o be_v due_o draw_v from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o consequence_n for_o the_o infallibility_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o the_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o church_n i_o hope_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n excite_v and_o exercise_v by_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v thereunto_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o therefore_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o as_o in_o thing_n natural_a he_o that_o apply_v active_n to_o passive_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n proper_a to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o action_n be_v be_v not_o the_o proper_a or_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o yet_o be_v say_v vulgar_o so_o to_o be_v as_o when_o a_o man_n apply_v fire_n to_o combustible_a matter_n he_o may_v though_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o burn_v it_o when_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n and_o not_o he_o that_o burn_v it_o so_o the_o church_n or_o judge_n of_o scripture_n sense_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o a_o capable_a subject_n the_o effect_n be_v true_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n or_o instrument_n or_o mean_v rather_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o produce_v faith_n and_o that_o infallible_a for_o be_v this_o infallibility_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n then_o when_o ever_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o propound_v and_o urge_v point_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o effect_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n teach_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n they_o say_v she_o teach_v in_o a_o fallible_a way_n which_o overthrow_v all_o and_o from_o this_o be_v clear_v that_o difficulty_n which_o oppose_v a_o judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o faith_n because_o none_o can_v be_v find_v infallible_a for_o not_o make_v the_o judge_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o occasion_n he_o may_v be_v necessary_o require_v to_o faith_n god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a principal_a cause_n with_o his_o holy_a word_n seldom_o or_o never_o concur_v without_o those_o outward_a mean_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o ready_o enough_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_o write_v that_o a_o single_a simple_a person_n want_v great_a help_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o abstruser_n sense_n of_o they_o and_o use_v his_o honest_a and_o simple_a endeavour_n may_v easy_o find_v so_o much_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o of_o any_o man_n who_o presume_v on_o god_n power_n against_o his_o promise_n which_o include_v the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n or_o mistake_v his_o promise_n for_o absolute_a when_o it_o be_v conditional_a shall_v look_v no_o far_o than_o their_o own_o wit_n shall_v lead_v they_o now_o the_o outward_a mean_n to_o which_o god_n have_v annex_v his_o promise_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v these_o first_o that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o handle_v a_o general_a and_o sober_a submission_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o our_o spiritual_a father_n and_o pastor_n in_o christ_n which_o to_o forsake_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wanton_a and_o fornicate_a soul_n according_a to_o solomon_n this_o common_a reason_n and_o nature_n itself_o seem_v to_o require_v of_o all_o 17._o prov._n 2._o 17._o under_o authority_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v educate_v until_o such_o time_n as_o a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n shall_v withdraw_v they_o unwilling_o from_o the_o same_o for_o so_o long_o as_o sense_n be_v equal_o probable_a on_o both_o
apostolical_a that_o which_o now_o be_v so_o repute_v and_o that_o which_o any_o man_n memory_n may_v assure_v he_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n this_o controversy_n than_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o this_o issue_n first_o in_o reason_n whether_o oral_a and_o memorial_n tradition_n can_v be_v so_o secure_a as_o scriptural_a the_o resolution_n of_o which_o doubt_n almost_o every_o man_n may_v make_v sufficient_o of_o himself_o and_o have_v be_v competent_o treat_v of_o above_o the_o other_o question_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o so_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o the_o necessity_n validity_n or_o sacredness_n of_o any_o tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o equal_v they_o with_o this_o this_o we_o absolute_o deny_v and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o tradition_n be_v so_o high_o to_o be_v value_v again_o there_o appear_v consent_n sufficient_a in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n that_o as_o to_o the_o material_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o believe_v for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o law_n be_v sufficient_a before_o the_o prophet_n add_v to_o it_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o that_o dispensation_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v still_o sufficient_a till_o john_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christian_n deliver_v by_o christ_n appointment_n shall_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o same_o end_n now_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o what_o st._n paul_n write_v in_o commendation_n of_o scripture_n be_v intend_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n now_o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testamant_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o instruct_v he_o to_o salvation_n can_v any_o man_n reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o the_o much_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o same_o end_n join_v to_o the_o obscurer_n of_o the_o old_a i_o know_v there_o be_v that_o say_v express_o no_o and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o several_a instance_n very_o material_a to_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o again_o of_o force_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n person_n consist_v of_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n some_o other_o be_v add_v hereunto_o but_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o favour_v by_o scripture_n nor_o good_a tradition_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n or_o have_v only_o a_o general_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o such_o be_v they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o mutable_a nature_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v not_o when_o confirm_v by_o long_a consent_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n light_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o cast_v off_o so_o when_o any_o church_n have_v power_n over_o its_o own_o body_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o alter_v be_v that_o church_n to_o be_v refuse_v as_o a_o true_a church_n by_o other_o but_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o stick_v not_o open_o to_o profess_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o believe_v so_o much_o only_o as_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o and_o sober_o deducible_a from_o the_o scripture_n take_v these_o article_n of_o faith_n separately_z from_o certain_a accessary_a obligation_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o instance_n it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n now_o establish_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o form_n at_o present_a receive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o which_o may_v with_o safety_n sufficient_a be_v assent_v to_o as_o they_o be_v simple_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o consider_v that_o heretic_n have_v stir_v up_o most_o dangerous_a and_o sacrilegious_a doubt_n to_o the_o obviate_a they_o and_o secure_v the_o main_a stake_n which_o will_v be_v endanger_v if_o farther_o explication_n be_v not_o find_v out_o and_o impose_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o receive_v they_o also_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o oppose_v and_o declare_v against_o they_o for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v there_o pass_v some_o age_n before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v so_o much_o stand_v on_o or_o so_o well_o settle_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o that_o tradition_n be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o that_o pass_n they_o now_o be_v in_o and_o for_o christ_n manner_n of_o birth_n i_o know_v no_o such_o tradition_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a which_o require_v ancient_o any_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v bare_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n but_o probable_a circumstance_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n person_n oblige_v to_o the_o honorary_a part_n of_o that_o article_n and_o the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o another_o instance_n about_o paedobaptism_n which_o some_o as_o occasion_n offer_v will_v say_v be_v require_v in_o scripture_n and_o again_o it_o serve_v at_o other_o time_n their_o turn_n better_a to_o deny_v bellarmin_n bellarmin_n it_o will_v hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o infant_n be_v not_o indeed_o require_v by_o scripture_n but_o as_o person_n saveable_a it_o be_v the_o rule_n general_n in_o scripture_n run_v thus_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o ghost_n he_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v by_o water_n while_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n or_o child_n but_o absolute_o for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o express_v just_a doubt_n may_v have_v be_v make_v whether_o a_o man_n baptize_v at_o his_o full_a age_n be_v effectual_o baptize_v neither_o be_v baptism_n appoint_v signal_o and_o precise_o for_o man_n in_o year_n though_o none_o but_o such_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o can_v profess_v their_o faith_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o indefinite_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o any_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_o imply_v other_o instance_n against_o the_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v either_o already_o be_v touch_v as_o that_o which_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v nowhere_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o for_o no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o tradition_n or_o may_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n have_v show_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o tradition_n and_o what_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o leave_v it_o slur_v so_o and_o not_o to_o give_v it_o its_o due_a in_o show_v the_o great_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o however_o we_o make_v it_o not_o supreme_a nor_o coequal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v without_o any_o offence_n or_o invasion_n of_o divine_a right_n or_o authority_n claim_v the_o next_o place_n to_o it_o and_o as_o joseph_n to_o pharaoh_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o the_o people_n beside_o but_o inferior_a to_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a god_n now_o judge_n by_o his_o word_n 4._o psalm_n 9_o 4._o write_v as_o by_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v show_v yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o injudicious_a zeal_n and_o reverence_n of_o such_o who_o think_v they_o can_v give_v enough_o unto_o the_o scripture_n unless_o in_o word_n and_o pretence_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o themselves_o constant_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o form_n of_o judge_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o thing_n determinable_a to_o their_o
a_o great_a 8._o acts._n 6._o 8._o company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o more_o express_o st._n paul_n phrase_n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v this_o where_o he_o say_v but_o unto_o they_o that_o 8._o rom._n 2._o 8._o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n for_o no_o man_n can_v so_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o obey_v as_o to_o believe_v a_o truth_n but_o that_o distinction_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o many_o obscurity_n and_o solve_v many_o doubt_n arise_v to_o christian_a reader_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v that_o of_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o object_n and_o in_o sum_n the_o whole_a new_a covenant_n as_o manifest_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o act_n and_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o true_a believer_n the_o former_a be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v the_o latter_a signify_v the_o inward_a propension_n to_o the_o receive_v the_o thing_n so_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v again_o subdivide_v into_o faith_n complex_o or_o general_o take_v and_o special_o that_o as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o all_o christian_a grace_n flow_v from_o that_o fountain_n and_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n this_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o two_o other_o theological_a grace_n hope_n and_o charity_n of_o all_o which_o st._n paul_n treat_v distinct_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n conclude_v his_o thirteen_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o chapter_n thus_o and_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v 7._o act_n 6._o 7._o very_o plain_a and_o very_a necessary_a to_o be_v note_v as_o in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n even_o now_o touch_v where_o as_o obedience_n be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v write_v that_o felix_n send_v for_o paul_n and_o hear_v he_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o 24._o acts._n 24._o 24._o suâ—â—â—y_n be_v the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o through_o christ_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n 1._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n where_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v oppose_v to_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o act_n elimas_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o governor_n 8._o acts._n 13._o 8._o from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o act._n 14._o 22._o and_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o so_o take_v for_o the_o gospel_n as_o oppose_v to_o gentile_n but_o jewish_a work_n and_o worship_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o most_o frequent_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n as_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o prepare_v ground_n for_o a_o more_o important_a disquisition_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v other_o suppose_a kind_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o four_o be_v vulgar_o by_o modern_a divine_n pitch_v upon_o as_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n and_o form_n they_o be_v historical_a faith_n temporary_a faith_n which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o season_n miraculous_a faith_n see_v in_o work_v of_o miracle_n all_o which_o term_n of_o faith_n i_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n grant_v to_o have_v ground_n in_o scripture_n as_o so_o many_o distinct_a act_n but_o not_o kind_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v very_o unadvised_o distinguish_v as_o several_a species_n because_o several_a event_n or_o effect_n they_o may_v be_v all_o bring_v under_o that_o of_o justify_v faith_n not_o as_o species_n under_o their_o genus_fw-la but_o as_o part_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o whole_a or_o degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o high_a for_o undoubted_o historical_a faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereby_o a_o man_n give_v a_o general_a credence_n or_o assent_n to_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o degree_n and_o good_a step_n to_o that_o call_v justify_v faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o justify_v faith_n without_o it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o miraculous_a faith_n act_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n for_o as_o for_o the_o temporariness_n or_o fail_v it_o distinguish_v christian_a faith_n neither_o from_o gentile_a nor_o jewish_a belief_n nor_o true_a from_o false_a but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o event_n that_o the_o one_o continue_v and_o come_v to_o perfection_n and_o the_o other_o come_v to_o untimely_a end_n which_o put_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o the_o justify_n and_o not_o justify_v faith_n then_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o a_o child_n do_v distinguish_v he_o from_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o growth_n not_o in_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o all_o good_a distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o if_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o the_o denominate_v this_o fail_a faith_n a_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n but_o duration_n how_o can_v they_o be_v thus_o reasonable_o distinguish_v and_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n produce_v miracle_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v require_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o have_v miracle_n wrought_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v by_o he_o miraculous_o cure_v than_o which_o nothing_o occur_v more_o frequent_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o the_o gospel_n describe_v he_o which_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v present_o be_v the_o true_a justify_v faith_n for_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o st._n mark_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v a_o 39_o mark_n 9_o 39_o miracle_n in_o my_o name_n that_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o so_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v who_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n but_o that_o which_o may_v have_v deceive_v man_n be_v a_o opinion_n that_o what_o ever_o proceed_v from_o a_o justify_v faith_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o it_o justify_v for_o in_o truth_n miracle_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o work_v they_o be_v not_o that_o which_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n to_o our_o justification_n but_o to_o man_n and_o grace_n rather_o than_o gift_n both_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o justify_v faith_n may_v be_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o that_o gift_n proceed_v and_o so_o not_o opposite_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v here_o common_o say_v that_o heathen_n and_o reprobate_n may_v have_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o faith_n here_o oppose_v to_o justify_v faith_n but_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o deny_v and_o declare_v their_o error_n herein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v a_o man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o historical_o believe_v all_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o continue_v a_o infidel_n the_o devil_n therefore_o believe_v as_o st._n james_n tell_v we_o for_o his_o word_n be_v much_o stand_v upon_o in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o infidel_n and_o yet_o he_o nor_o profane_a believer_n and_o reprobate_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n not_o because_o they_o have_v nothing_o faithful_a in_o they_o but_o because_o this_o good_a ground_n and_o justify_v faith_n inchoate_n be_v as_o the_o school_n speak_v unformed_a and_o destitute_a of_o a_o proportion_n of_o charity_n and_o obedience_n never_o increase_v to_o act_v or_o reap_v fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o â—e_v justify_v and_o reprobate_n faith_n may_v be_v true_a faith_n so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v of_o it_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o god_n forbid_v that_o their_o faith_n shall_v make_v they_o reprobate_n it_o be_v their_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o perfection_n and_o perseverance_n that_o so_o distinguish_v they_o for_o be_v not_o that_o faith_n true_a real_a and_o and_o save_v which_o they_o have_v or_o have_v they_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o they_o can_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o continue_v and_o grow_v in_o that_o faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o some_o shall_v and_o no_o more_o at_o presant_fw-mi needs_o here_o be_v allege_v than_o what_o st._n peter_n at_o large_a deliver_v 1_o epistle_n c._n 2._o v._o 13_o 14._o 15._o 20_o etc._n etc._n some_o add_v hereunto_o a_o hypocritical_a faith_n which_o indeed_o must_v needs_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o kind_n but_o what_o
they_o do_v not_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o baptism_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v such_o implicit_a believer_n from_o heathen_n which_o i_o grant_v as_o to_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o christianity_n but_o not_o to_o the_o life_n and_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v by_o his_o word_n and_o example_n certify_v we_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n 20._o col._n 2._o 20._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o therefore_o as_o i_o be_o so_o charitable_a to_o all_o well-disposed_a christian_n to_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o all_o to_o have_v either_o the_o like_a measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n our_o saviour_n christ_n require_v faith_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n 20._o math._n 17._o 20._o of_o mustardseed_n sometime_o so_o be_o i_o to_o all_o church_n as_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o all_o require_v and_o that_o in_o all_o a_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n explicit_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o beside_o this_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v nopoint_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o actus_fw-la signatus_fw-la or_o general_a notion_n though_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n catholic_n may_v be_v for_o who_o see_v not_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o believe_v the_o church_n itself_o and_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o that_o may_v be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o be_v and_o extent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v much_o short_a of_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o receive_v and_o profess_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o general_n good_a work_n good_a work_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o perfect_a work_n action_n good_a four_o way_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o good_a work_n and_o perfect_a work_n for_o the_o first_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o agreeable_a to_o all_o due_a form_n and_o circumstance_n and_o every_o work_n that_o be_v good_a be_v not_o perfect_a though_o every_o work_n that_o be_v perfect_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v good_n and_o to_o the_o do_v of_o a_o good_a work_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o absolute_o 26._o act._n 17._o 11._o rom._n 10._o 17._o si_fw-mi fidelis_n fecerit_fw-la opus_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la liberans_fw-la eum_fw-la a_o malis_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la saeculo_fw-la ad_fw-la percipiendum_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelesto_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la ibi_fw-la quam_fw-la hîc_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la infidelis_fw-la fecerit_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la hîc_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la opus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la ei_fw-la reddit_fw-la deus_fw-la pro_fw-la opere_fw-la suâ—_n in_o illo_fw-la autem_fw-la saeculo_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la opus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la in_o math._n hom._n 26._o require_v than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v act_v according_a to_o well_o inform_v and_o regulate_v reason_n and_o true_a affection_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v good_a though_o heathen_n such_o as_o be_v visit_v the_o sick_a and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a defend_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n oppress_v and_o especial_o such_o outward_a moral_a act_n as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a man_n tend_v to_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n as_o willing_a hear_n and_o equal_a judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o before_o actual_a faith_n conceive_v for_o which_o st._n paul_n esteem_v the_o berean_o praise_v worthy*_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o splendid_a sin_n for_o be_v it_o so_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v do_v and_o no_o man_n do_v well_o who_o before_o his_o conversion_n go_v to_o hear_v christ_n preach_v or_o give_v any_o attentive_a ear_n to_o what_o st._n paul_n write_v or_o teach_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o common_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o by_o st._n paul_n that_o faith_n itself_o come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n possible_o believe_v what_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o so_o then_o some_o duty_n and_o act_n be_v laudable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n though_o not_o arise_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o evangelical_n goodness_n by_o which_o a_o man_n please_v god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o even_o to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n there_o may_v therefore_o be_v distinguish_v a_o fourfould_a goodness_n in_o action_n 1._o natural_a when_o a_o man_n act_v agreeable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a being_n as_o a_o man_n act_v agreeable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a being_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v well_o when_o he_o go_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o limp_v not_o nor_o halt_v and_o to_o write_v a_o good_a hand_n when_o his_o letter_n and_o word_n do_v answer_v exact_o a_o perfect_a rule_n or_o copy_n this_o religion_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o at_o all_o 2._o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o good_a act_n when_o it_o be_v so_o moral_o and_o in_o its_o kind_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o creator_n who_o instrument_n mere_a moral_a man_n be_v in_o exercise_v his_o paternal_a providence_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o psalmist_n viz._n thou_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o do_v good_n they_o who_o god_n 68_o psal_n 119._o 68_o choose_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o minister_v under_o he_o in_o good_a and_o useful_a thing_n to_o the_o community_n or_o any_o particular_a do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a however_o not_o absolute_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o religious_a or_o divine_a goodness_n in_o action_n which_o be_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n pass_v nature_n sagacity_n or_o search_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a legal_a and_o evangelical_n both_o exceed_v the_o former_a but_o the_o one_o exceed_v of_o the_o other_o viz._n legal_a of_o evangelical_n matthaeum_n vere_n enim_fw-la quando_fw-la declinamus_fw-la d_o malo_fw-la &_o facimus_fw-la bonum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la comparationem_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la nolentium_fw-la declinare_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la bonum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la bona_fw-la quae_fw-la agimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la dic_fw-la itur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la quia_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la bone_fw-la bonum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la orig._n hom._n 8._o in_o matthaeum_n for_o as_o natural_a act_n be_v good_a do_v according_a to_o nature_n intention_n and_o institution_n by_o themselves_o but_o be_v not_o good_a compare_v with_o moral_a duty_n perform_v and_o moral_a act_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n and_o end_n of_o work_v institute_v of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a law_n so_o be_v legal_a act_n wrought_v according_a to_o god_n word_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n under_o that_o dispensation_n or_o covenant_n as_o require_v of_o god_n and_o serve_v to_o those_o end_v god_n propound_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n revolt_a from_o god_n and_o forsake_v that_o institute_v worship_n of_o his_o law_n be_v thus_o censure_v by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o prophet_n hos_fw-la 8._o 3._o hosea_n israel_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a the_o enemy_n shall_v pursue_v he_o and_o st._n paul_n than_o who_o no_o divine_a writer_n more_o oppose_v the_o law_n occasion_n be_v offer_v yet_o give_v his_o suffrage_n 8._o suffrage_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 8._o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v not_o good_a unless_o use_v lawful_o therefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n also_o good_a work_n within_o their_o bound_n but_o not_o so_o compare_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o man_n who_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o pedagogie_n and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n shall_v presume_v to_o retain_v that_o vail_n which_o be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o embrace_v those_o shadow_n the_o body_n christ_n be_v present_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v thus_o at_o large_a the_o letter_n kill_v i_o e._n the_o literal_a sense_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o old_a law_n after_o the_o new_a become_v of_o force_n destroy_v rather_o than_o
only_a foundation_n beside_o which_o none_o can_v â—ay_n any_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v christ_n jesus_n this_o faith_n be_v so_o active_a and_o operative_a in_o holy_a work_n proceed_v from_o it_o that_o the_o person_n be_v qualify_v thereby_o according_a to_o the_o frankness_n of_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o he_o in_o christ_n to_o become_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n and_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n viz._n more_o grace_n here_o and_o fruition_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o for_o notwithstanding_o a_o the_o suffering_n no_o not_o of_o martyrdom_n for_o christ_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o themselves_o nor_o indeed_o by_o the_o accession_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o â—_o and_o rom._n 8._o â—_o way_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o and_o though_o 5._o though_o tit._n 3_o 5._o we_o be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o this_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o free_o but_o 6._o but_o gal._n 5._o 6._o by_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o exhort_v we_o thus_o 12._o thus_o phil._n 2._o 12._o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o leave_v any_o man_n shall_v conceive_v amiss_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o perfect_v all_o thing_n without_o our_o concurrence_n or_o shall_v presume_v so_o far_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o to_o judge_v himself_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o effect_v that_o it_o be_v most_o wise_o and_o seasonable_o add_v 13._o add_v v._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v term_v express_o 23._o express_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n nay_o moreover_o the_o mean_n conduce_v hereunto_o next_o under_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v owe_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 9_o ephesian_n eph._n 2._o 8_o 9_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o work_n of_o faith_n exclude_v any_o more_o than_o faith_n itself_o from_o their_o proper_a virtue_n in_o obtain_v the_o promise_n for_o still_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o of_o debt_n but_o of_o mercy_n as_o some_o of_o late_o distinguish_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o mercy_n as_o that_o justice_n subsequent_a and_o conditional_a to_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v whole_o explode_v for_o what_o can_v the_o scripture_n else_o intend_v when_o it_o say_v if_o we_o confess_v 9_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n join_v they_o both_o together_o say_v that_o 26._o rom._n 3._o 26._o he_o may_v be_v just_o and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n be_v it_o not_o here_o as_o plain_a as_o word_n need_v make_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v how_o then_o can_v these_o be_v reconcile_v but_o by_o distinguish_v a_o twofold_a justice_n in_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n a_o absolute_a or_o antecedent_n justice_n before_o his_o promise_n free_o make_v and_o a_o consequent_a conditional_a justice_n suppose_v a_o free_a stipulation_n make_v by_o god_n which_o never_o can_v be_v deserve_v neither_o be_v deserve_v by_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o term_n to_o which_o man_n stand_v oblige_v to_o god_n so_o that_o st._n paul_n join_v they_o both_o together_o thus_o consider_v without_o any_o suspicion_n of_o contrariety_n for_o say_v he_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a 7._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 7._o thing_n and_o that_o be_v no_o less_o than_o just_a with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o some_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o reward_n in_o such_o case_n as_o holy_a faithful_a work_n promise_a that_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o person_n and_o not_o to_o the_o work_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o upon_o trial_n will_v scarce_o prove_v so_o what_o a_o evasion_n do_v this_o prove_v see_v in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o divide_v and_o oppose_v those_o two_o which_o be_v inseparable_a for_o god_n neither_o do_v reward_v the_o work_n without_o the_o person_n neither_o the_o person_n without_o the_o work_n but_o the_o person_n work_v as_o the_o person_n believe_v therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n he_o declare_v his_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a work_n and_o when_o he_o add_v henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a or_o just_a judge_n as_o the_o old_a translation_n have_v it_o shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o unto_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v do_v sufficient_o imply_v a_o inseparableness_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o work_n and_o that_o which_o put_v the_o person_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o the_o reward_n or_o crown_n be_v the_o dutifulness_n of_o the_o person_n towards_o god_n so_o that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o causality_n in_o good_a deed_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n though_o consider_v the_o most_o vulgarousness_n of_o the_o word_n merit_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n dilute_v with_o the_o abovesaid_a qualification_n it_o be_v both_o immodest_a and_o unsafe_a to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o act_n which_o be_v good_a neither_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n nor_o for_o the_o agent_n sake_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o liberal_a promise_n sake_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v be_v very_o improper_o as_o well_o incroach_o speak_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n merit_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v effectual_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o then_o st._n paul_n intend_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o 9_o â—â—hes_n 5._o 9_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o obtain_v the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v speak_v of_o good_a work_n sufficient_o declare_v and_o yet_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o explain_v in_o the_o succeed_a chapter_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o two_o special_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_v wrought_v in_o faith_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n what_o they_o be_v their_o agreement_n and_o difference_n in_o what_o manner_n sanctification_n go_v before_o justification_n and_o how_o it_o follow_v it_o we_o have_v show_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v good_a work_n we_o have_v also_o show_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n be_v salvation_n but_o there_o remain_v two_o other_o effect_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o proceed_v and_o they_o be_v sanctification_n and_o justification_n for_o good_a work_n be_v fruitful_a not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o ample_a and_o manifold_a reward_n but_o in_o 4._o serua_fw-mi ergo_fw-la mandata_fw-la dei-sanctifica_a cor_fw-la tuum_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la inhabitet_fw-la in_o te_fw-la et_fw-la quotidie_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la inuenies_fw-la deum_fw-la opus_fw-la imperfect_a in_o mat._n he_o 4._o reference_n to_o good_a work_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o matthew_n plain_o inform_v we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v then_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n go_v and_o trade_v with_o the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o other_o five_o talent_n these_o five_o talent_n acquire_v to_o the_o first_o five_o can_v be_v interpret_v the_o reward_n ultimate_a for_o that_o be_v express_v afterward_o to_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n
his_o benefit_n before_o he_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n actual_o in_o christ_n for_o if_o all_o our_o work_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o as_o they_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n how_o can_v any_o such_o act_n lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n or_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o he_o see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o good_a work_n or_o faith_n for_o unless_o it_o and_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v a_o save_v faith_n i._n e._n lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n to_o make_v we_o effectual_a partaker_n of_o and_o one_o with_o he_o these_o difficulty_n constrain_v we_o to_o distinguish_v both_o faith_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n into_o i_o can_v say_v proper_o two_o kind_n as_o two_o eminent_a period_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v initial_a and_o preparatory_a as_o a_o foundation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a build_n from_o the_o house_n finish_v and_o furnish_v but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o material_a cause_n thereof_o the_o other_o be_v consummate_v and_o form_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o addition_n of_o perfection_n though_o not_o of_o part_n may_v be_v make_v all_o man_n faith_n be_v capable_a of_o far_a degree_n in_o this_o life_n and_o from_o hence_o that_o mystical_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o st._n john_n gospel_n may_v both_o give_v and_o receive_v illustration_n for_o in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n christ_n have_v these_o word_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o 44._o joh._n 6._o 44._o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o john_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o 6._o joh._n 14._o 6._o i_o teach_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o predestination_n before_o time_n and_o his_o call_v and_o elect_v we_o in_o time_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o he_o do_v not_o pardon_v we_o nor_o justify_v we_o before_o christ_n bring_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o offer_v we_o to_o he_o as_o a_o new_a lâ—mp_n and_o as_o capable_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o obtain_v we_o be_v then_o true_o justify_v by_o christ_n and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a act_n of_o god_n the_o one_o of_o his_o good_a providence_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o mankind_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n in_o accept_v we_o through_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n so_o be_v there_o two_o principal_a period_n as_o i_o say_v of_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o be_v take_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n by_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o that_o immediate_o and_o necessary_o all_o baptize_v person_n be_v sure_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o all_o baptize_v person_n be_v thereby_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n and_o right_n to_o heaven_n to_o this_o st._n paul_n 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o to_o the_o galatian_n give_v we_o his_o fair_a suffrage_n say_v for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o his_o salutation_n salute_v andronicus_n and_o junias_n my_o kinsman_n and_o my_o 7._o rom._n 16._o 7._o fellow_n prisoner_n who_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o where_o doubtless_o these_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o st._n paul_n because_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n before_o st._n paul_n and_o so_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 22._o gal._n 1._o 22._o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o such_o who_o be_v become_v of_o jew_n christian_n in_o judea_n not_o intend_v that_o every_o one_o who_o so_o profess_v christ_n shall_v be_v infallible_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v who_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o colossian_n who_o christ_n we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o 28._o col._n 1._o 28._o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o what_o be_v or_o wherein_o this_o perfection_n in_o christ_n do_v consist_v be_v i_o suppose_v pass_v any_o man_n apprehension_n or_o judgement_n precise_o to_o determine_v that_o be_v what_o degree_n of_o holiness_n in_o christ_n god_n will_v accept_v to_o our_o justification_n but_o in_o general_a these_o two_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v plain_o describe_v thus_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 17._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o where_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v as_o cause_n and_o effect_n our_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o become_v new_a creature_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o observe_v in_o this_o case_n a_o twofold_a conversion_n requisite_a to_o make_v a_o man_n true_o in_o christ_n a_o conversion_n to_o christ_n by_o renounce_v false_a religion_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o assent_v to_o and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n this_o every_o man_n do_v who_o take_v on_o he_o the_o name_n profession_n and_o mitiate_a sacrament_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o conversion_n be_v rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o 3._o act_n 15._o 3._o a_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o godliness_n than_o to_o true_a godliness_n or_o a_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n 20._o gal._n 2._o 20._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o all_o this_o be_v this_o that_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n effectual_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v so_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v clear_v near_a access_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o prime_a doubt_n which_o be_v what_o be_v that_o which_o so_o far_o and_o full_o enstate_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o thereupon_o god_n do_v free_o justify_v we_o for_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_a and_o grant_v that_o our_o so_o be_v in_o christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n mediation_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v immediate_o and_o absolute_o qualify_v to_o justification_n and_o secondary_o that_o which_o bring_v we_o into_o christ_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o grand_a dispute_n about_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n whether_o that_o only_a and_o whole_o perform_v this_o for_o in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n or_o thus_o to_o lay_v hold_v as_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o may_v it_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o next_o under_o god_n and_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o this_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v better_a then_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o most_o obvious_a and_o necessary_a but_o most_o neglect_a distinction_n of_o the_o use_n and_o notion_n of_o faith_n in_o holy_a scripture_n omit_v that_o threefold_a faith_n abovementioned_a and_o several_a other_o impertinent_o invent_v and_o ill_o employ_v in_o this_o case_n for_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n either_o complex_o and_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a divinity_n and_o grace_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o it_o be_v take_v simple_o and_o distinct_o for_o a_o special_a grace_n separate_v i_o mean_v in_o nature_n not_o in_o operation_n from_o hope_n and_o charity_n which_o together_o constitute_v the_o three_o theological_a grace_n instance_n of_o the_o former_a have_v be_v give_v already_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o need_v not_o here_o be_v repeat_v in_o particular_a for_o let_v any_o man_n of_o common_a equity_n and_o understanding_n weigh_v the_o subject_n and_o
end_n of_o all_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o where_o he_o most_o express_o and_o zealous_o urge_v faith_n against_o work_n and_o he_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v that_o his_o intention_n and_o drift_n be_v not_o absolute_o to_o oppose_v work_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o infirmer_n christian_n new_o enter_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o venerable_a a_o opinion_n of_o that_o they_o imagine_v christ_n can_v profit_v nothing_o without_o the_o work_v either_o ceremonial_a or_o moral_a of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o whereas_o they_o for_o instance_n depend_v absolute_o on_o circumcision_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o think_v that_o without_o so_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a a_o rite_n they_o can_v not_o be_v profit_v by_o christ_n himself_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o other_o side_n resolute_o and_o positive_o determine_v thus_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v 4._o gal._n 5._o 2._o v._o 4._o christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o present_o after_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n unto_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o here_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o to_o trust_v in_o that_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o when_o it_o follow_v we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o 5._o v._o 5._o as_o plain_a as_o need_v be_v that_o faith_n be_v here_o take_v for_o that_o doctrine_n and_o not_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o christ_n believe_v in_o christ_n adhere_v to_o he_o relinquish_a the_o imperfect_a and_o antiquate_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o practice_n which_o by_o st._n paul_n be_v all_o call_v flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o philippian_n for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n 3_o phil._n 3._o 3_o which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o i_o may_v also_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 21._o 4._o rom._n 3._o 21._o and_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v that_o be_v sure_o now_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n publish_v through_o christ_n without_o the_o law_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o 27._o 22._o 20._o 27._o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o verse_n the_o twenty_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n the_o twenty_o seven_o the_o anti_fw-la thesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n do_v most_o evident_o declare_v the_o apostle_n intention_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o work_n than_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n of_o which_o immediate_o before_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o that_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v by_o moses_n and_o not_o of_o any_o special_a grace_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o faith_n be_v sometime_o distinguish_v from_o other_o evangelical_n grace_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v express_o and_o therefore_o no_o competition_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o which_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n though_o moral_a do_v not_o justify_v but_o not_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n of_o themselves_o yet_o i_o may_v confident_o say_v none_o of_o these_o place_n common_o allege_v by_o the_o exalter_n of_o faith_n and_o depressor_n of_o good_a work_n to_o null_a the_o merit_n of_o work_n do_v even_o in_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v according_a to_o the_o literal_a meaning_n real_o perform_v so_o much_o yet_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o work_v exclude_v by_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o work_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a so_o much_o as_o moysaicall_a for_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o proper_o of_o moses_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a only_o and_o consequent_o the_o law_n from_o these_o take_n its_o denomination_n of_o moysaicall_a when_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v moysaicall_a work_n rather_o than_o moral_a but_o not_o at_o all_o work_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contend_v or_o pretend_v our_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n and_o justify_v again_o by_o faith_n do_v 16._o rom._n 3._o 24._o gal._n 2._o 16._o not_o at_o all_o deny_v our_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o efficiency_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n from_o that_o of_o work_n do_v in_o faith_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o 14._o quoniam_fw-la haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la exerta_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la justificari_fw-la hominem_fw-la aliae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la petri_n joannis_n jacobi_n judae_n contra_fw-la eum_fw-la maximâ—_n dirigunt_fw-la intentionem_fw-la ut_fw-la uchementer_fw-la astruant_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodesse_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 14._o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n that_o divers_a of_o old_a do_v so_o mistake_v st._n paul_n as_o of_o late_a day_n he_o have_v be_v understand_v which_o move_v st._n austin_n to_o say_v direct_o that_o these_o epistle_n be_v on_o purpose_n contrive_v and_o publish_v to_o obviate_v such_o a_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v when_o he_o often_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o a_o separate_a notion_n of_o faith_n from_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v far_o from_o he_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o very_a compendious_a solid_a and_o clear_a reconciliation_n of_o st._n james_n his_o epistle_n especial_o with_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n for_o as_o be_v show_v already_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v his_o principal_a end_n to_o oppose_v and_o void_a the_o pretension_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o justification_n without_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o as_o a_o more_o moderate_a sort_n of_o they_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n admit_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o christ_n to_o justify_v they_o without_o a_o dash_n as_o least_o of_o moses_n law_n he_o declare_v free_o for_o a_o absolute_a sufficiency_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v quite_o mistake_v by_o some_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v simp_o take_v or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n special_o use_v be_v it_o whereby_o they_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a way_n of_o be_v justify_v leave_v out_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o lively_a faith_n and_o make_v it_o a_o dead_a faith_n as_o st._n james_n call_v it_o who_o thus_o argue_v against_o such_o a_o fond_a and_o dangerous_a presumption_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n my_o brethren_n though_o a_o 17._o james_n 2._o 14._o 17._o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v only_a obedience_n and_o a_o life_n according_a to_o faith_n what_o a_o monstrous_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n proper_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v usual_o reply_v no_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v divide_v faith_n from_o good_a work_n where_o there_o be_v true_a justify_v faith_n there_o will_v be_v there_o must_v be_v good_a work_n and_o that_o for_o several_a other_o reason_n but_o not_o for_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v most_o true_a wherever_o there_o be_v a_o justify_v faith_n there_o will_v be_v good_a work_n but_o what_o do_v they_o there_o in_o order_n to_o
justification_n just_o as_o much_o as_o the_o fair_a gay_a train_n of_o a_o peacock_n to_o the_o bird_n that_o draw_v it_o after_o it_o make_v a_o fine_a show_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v yet_o very_o strong_a behind_o and_o that_o be_v see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v and_o some_o be_v not_o justify_v whence_o come_v this_o about_o be_v it_o not_o because_o one_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o operative_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o be_v dry_a and_o unactive_a and_o unfruitful_a so_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v be_v itself_o first_o justify_v by_o its_o work_n for_o though_o as_o have_v be_v say_v faith_n do_v absolute_o produce_v good_a work_n and_o not_o good_a work_n faith_n yet_o good_a work_n be_v they_o in_o which_o its_o goodness_n consist_v next_o unto_o its_o object_n christ_n and_o consequent_o render_v it_o justify_v actual_o and_o whereas_o they_o will_v evade_v he_o and_o elude_v st._n james_n authority_n by_o distinguish_v the_o cause_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o justification_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n effectiuè_fw-la effectual_o but_o by_o work_n as_o st._n james_n say_v ostensiuè_fw-la declaratory_o as_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v a_o sense_n mere_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o more_o ground_n or_o occasion_n give_v by_o st._n james_n why_o they_o shall_v understand_v he_o that_o work_v justify_v only_o declaratory_o than_o be_v give_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o i_o shall_v interpret_v that_o justification_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n to_o be_v only_o declaratory_o for_o though_o faith_n receive_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o apparent_a yet_o when_o it_o be_v profess_v than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v no_o less_o to_o declare_v our_o justification_n then_o good_a work_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o testify_v say_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 10._o rom._n 10._o 10._o i._n e._n to_o the_o do_v of_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o special_a notion_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o our_o justification_n of_o faith_n solitary_n and_o only_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o general_a faith_n particular_a faith_n no_o more_o a_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n than_o other_o coordinate_a grace_n how_o some_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n justify_v all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o complex_fw-la notion_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o as_o it_o be_v that_o first_o general_a grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v insert_v into_o christ_n and_o justify_v by_o it_o together_o with_o its_o bless_a retinue_n of_o subordinate_a evangelical_n grace_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n where_o faith_n stand_v by_o its_o self_n and_o be_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o itself_o and_o have_v in_o this_o acceptation_n a_o more_o than_o common_a prerogative_n attribute_v unto_o it_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n or_o the_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v it_o whereby_o we_o be_v only_o proper_o justify_v and_o all_o grace_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n here_o than_o to_o adopt_v we_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n through_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v as_o yet_o complain_v that_o though_o i_o derogate_v somewhat_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o value_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o moderner_n divine_v some_o i_o mean_v i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o detract_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n freeness_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o grace_n towards_o we_o yea_o i_o establish_v it_o nay_o i_o augment_v and_o commend_v more_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n then_o do_v they_o who_o have_v choose_v another_o way_n to_o express_v it_o for_o all_o this_o while_n i_o do_v not_o compare_v work_n with_o christ_n nor_o hope_n nor_o charity_n nor_o obedience_n with_o christ_n as_o be_v plain_a but_o i_o compare_v now_o one_o grace_n with_o another_o and_o faith_n simple_o consider_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n take_v as_o in_o general_a for_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o pentecostis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ergo_fw-la esi_fw-la justitiae_fw-la fides_n ambr._n offic._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la fides_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la bonum_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la quia_fw-la vir_fw-la iustùs_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la &_o factis_fw-la probatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n id._n de_fw-fr basilicis_fw-la non_fw-la tradendis_fw-la fides_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la justitiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la quam_fw-la nulla_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la omne_fw-la procedunt_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostâ—_n be_v purgat_fw-la etc._n etc._n prosper_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la contemplativa_fw-la cap._n 21._o fides_n est_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o humanae_fw-la salutis_fw-la initium_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n in_o vigilia_fw-la pentecostis_fw-la whole_a body_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o undoubted_a prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o flow_n and_o as_o the_o father_n general_o do_v justify_v because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o access_n to_o christ_n which_o assertion_n of_o they_o however_o late_a wit_n have_v slight_v and_o contemn_v as_o not_o give_v faith_n its_o due_a in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n do_v in_o my_o opinion_n with_o much_o great_a perspicuity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o soundness_n express_v its_o proper_a office_n than_o those_o new_o invent_v and_o several_a distinction_n and_o subdistinction_n confund_v rather_o than_o settle_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n and_o first_o they_o ascribe_v this_o virtue_n of_o justify_v to_o a_o special_a faith_n then_o they_o say_v this_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n or_o act_n but_o grace_n then_o they_o proceed_v to_o affirm_v that_o not_o as_o a_o principal_a cause_n but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o that_o end_n and_o yet_o far_o not_o as_o a_o instrument_n active_a and_o operative_a but_o as_o a_o instrument_n rather_o receptive_a and_o passive_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n give_v of_o a_o hand_n which_o be_v no_o true_a cause_n of_o a_o alm_n give_v but_o yet_o it_o proper_o receive_v it_o but_o first_o what_o a_o disorder_n must_v these_o multiply_a nicety_n needs_o breed_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o and_o so_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n whether_o their_o faith_n be_v direct_v to_o christ_n under_o the_o true_a relation_n it_o ought_v to_o bear_v how_o much_o more_o clear_a and_o easy_a be_v that_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v first_o that_o neither_o our_o faith_n nor_o work_n proceed_v from_o thence_o can_v avail_v any_o thing_n without_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o their_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o next_o that_o this_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n do_v but_o qualify_v we_o according_a to_o the_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n second_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v any_o more_o a_o instrument_n whether_o active_a or_o passive_a or_o a_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o lay_v hold_v especial_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o christ_n than_o hope_n or_o charity_n i_o do_v not_o find_v how_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o for_o i_o may_v and_o do_v yield_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o virtue_n in_o faith_n special_a well_o found_v on_o god_n than_o in_o other_o grace_n distinct_a from_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o yield_v that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n proper_o by_o they_o contend_v for_o for_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a compound_n grace_n consist_v of_o hope_n and_o love_n which_o they_o call_v fiducia_n confidence_n and_o rest_v upon_o god_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n as_o consider_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o general_a grace_n whereby_o we_o assent_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o special_a as_o distinct_a from_o other_o coordinate_a grace_n with_o it_o 6._o calvin_n inst_z petrus_n mart._n lo._n com._n class_n 3._o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 6._o but_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n say_v they_o do_v we_o suppose_v that_o which_o go_v so_o ill_o attend_v alone_o first_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o grace_n distinct_a from_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v set_v up_o against_o
other_o to_o justify_v and_o now_o crowd_v into_o it_o all_o other_o to_o make_v it_o justify_v they_o affirm_v what_o at_o first_o they_o be_v so_o much_o deny_v namely_o that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o single_a or_o singular_a christian_a grace_n as_o a_o confluence_n of_o many_o evangelical_n grace_n together_o which_o render_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n before_o god_n though_o never_o worthy_a to_o which_o we_o ready_o assent_v again_o if_o as_o they_o say_v faith_n sola_n non_fw-la solitâ—riâ—_n only_o not_o alone_o justify_v it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o give_v either_o good_a authority_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o love_n or_o charity_n or_o to_o hope_n and_o when_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o either_o of_o these_o be_v declare_v to_o that_o effect_n it_o may_v not_o as_o reasonable_o now_o as_o before_o he_o reply_v and_o say_v charity_n only_o do_v justify_v but_o not_o alone_o because_o faith_n and_o hope_n must_v be_v conjoin_v with_o it_o there_o be_v little_a judgement_n or_o sincerity_n in_o such_o manner_n of_o dispute_n as_o these_o but_o here_o to_o prevent_v suspicion_n of_o misreporting_a the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o contend_v for_o a_o modern_a notion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v ignorant_a of_o i_o find_v myself_o constrain_v to_o set_v down_o the_o state_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o question_n as_o that_o learned_a man_n mr._n perkins_n have_v explain_v &c_n perkins_n on_o gal._n 3._o v._n 10._o &c_n &c_n and_o defend_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_n point_v the_o four_o and_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o galatian_n he_o move_v this_o necessary_a querie_n as_o most_o material_a to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o controversy_n what_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n that_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a to_o this_o in_o both_o place_n he_o answer_v altogether_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o purpose_n and_o with_o very_o little_a alteration_n of_o word_n say_v the_o obedience_n or_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n his_o passion_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o his_o fulfil_v the_o law_n join_v therewith_o which_o he_o call_v the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o resolution_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o no_o exception_n just_o to_o be_v take_v 570_o perkins_n reform_v catholic_n pag._n 570_o now_o say_v he_o afterward_o pag._n 570._o reform_v cath._n all_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n this_o agreement_n say_v he_o be_v only_o in_o word_n and_o why_o so_o the_o papist_n saying_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n understand_v a_o general_n or_o catholic_n faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o justifi_v be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o even_o the_o general_n faith_n not_o take_v for_o the_o object_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o habit_n exercise_v perform_v this_o sufficient_o though_o not_o immediate_o as_o in_o truth_n we_o do_v by_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a grace_n whereof_o a_o particular_a be_v but_o one_o then_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o lay_v upon_o the_o particular_a faith_n and_o that_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o galatian_n 2._o 20._o make_n more_o against_o what_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o than_o for_o it_o viz._n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v direct_o deny_v that_o hereby_o be_v intend_v such_o a_o particular_a faith_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v by_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o and_o the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o epistle_n declare_v that_o he_o understand_v no_o other_o faith_n in_o christ_n here_o than_o that_o general_n whereby_o he_o relinquish_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o all_o its_o imperfect_a umbrage_n and_o betake_v himself_o by_o faith_n to_o christ_n and_o live_v now_o according_a to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o moses_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o follow_v prove_v the_o specialty_n of_o this_o st._n paul_n faith_n as_o he_o conceive_v viz._n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o particular_o for_o this_o be_v apparent_o a_o predicate_a of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o faith_n there_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v will_v make_v but_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o general_n faith_n comprehend_v a_o particular_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n dispose_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o do_v necessary_o lead_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o particular_o therefore_o still_o it_o remain_v unresolved_a what_o singular_a and_o signal_n virtue_n there_o be_v in_o the_o particular_a grace_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o evangelical_n grace_n depend_v upon_o the_o general_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o do_v this_o particular_a faith_n may_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n hear_v we_o then_o to_o understand_v this_o better_a what_o the_o same_o learned_a author_n say_v in_o the_o entrance_n to_o that_o treatise_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o because_o faith_n be_v that_o alone_a instrument_n create_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o appli_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o there_o be_v neither_o hope_n nor_o love_n nor_o any_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o man_n that_o do_v this_o but_o faith_n alone_o thus_o he_o where_o several_a thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v first_o that_o faith_n be_v any_o more_o create_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o any_o other_o grace_n there_o express_v or_o employ_v second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n active_a lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o special_a different_a manner_n from_o other_o grace_n for_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o justify_v or_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o lay_n hold_v of_o he_o as_o by_o his_o lay_n hold_v of_o we_o three_o that_o in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o the_o other_o grace_n may_v not_o likewise_o be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v because_o all_o grace_n speak_v proper_o which_o be_v indeed_o operative_a as_o be_v say_v towards_o our_o sanctification_n be_v but_o passive_a in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n only_o declare_v and_o hold_v we_o just_o in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o the_o old_a querie_n here_o return_v upon_o we_o again_o which_o of_o all_o these_o grace_n prevail_v most_o to_o the_o insert_v we_o into_o christ_n which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o general_n faith_n as_o a_o foundation_n and_o first_o mover_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a faith_n compare_v with_o its_o fellow_n grace_n it_o may_v be_v allow_v a_o great_a virtue_n but_o not_o of_o another_o kind_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o when_o a_o humble_a and_o despond_v christian_n consider_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o the_o unsufficiency_n of_o his_o repentance_n itself_o and_o grace_n to_o incline_v god_n to_o mercy_n so_o far_o as_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o accept_v he_o in_o christ_n for_o just_a and_o innocent_a he_o as_o the_o last_o refuge_n he_o have_v quit_v all_o worth_n and_o capacity_n in_o himself_o and_o flee_v with_o a_o strong_a confidence_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v call_v faith_n unto_o the_o free_a and_o absolute_a grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o we_o upon_o which_o god_n behold_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o the_o absolution_n of_o such_o a_o sinner_n to_o redound_v to_o his_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o person_n to_o mercy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n thou_o shall_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a 3._o isâ—iah_n 25._o 3._o peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o than_o which_o word_n i_o find_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o many_o
allege_a more_o pregnant_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o that_o fiducial_a faith_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o man_n before_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v here_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o trust_n be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n contend_v for_o and_o that_o from_o hence_o or_o the_o like_a text_n not_o a_o different_a virtue_n in_o nature_n or_o kind_n though_o peradventure_o more_o effectual_a and_o prevalent_a be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o above_o other_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n all_o which_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o our_o sanctification_n than_o our_o justification_n for_o we_o be_v altogether_o as_o much_o sanctify_a by_o faith_n alone_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o or_o only_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v 9_o john_n 15._o 3._o act_n 15._o 9_o purify_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o in_o this_o much_o dispute_v question_n i_o know_v no_o ready_a way_n of_o satisfy_v the_o fearful_a and_o dubious_a mind_n than_o by_o take_v a_o due_a estimate_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o general_n or_o particular_a faith_n in_o reference_n to_o supr_fw-la fides_n nos_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la purgat_fw-la mentes_fw-la nostras_fw-la illuminat_fw-la deo_fw-la concliat_v prosper_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la our_o sanctification_n and_o judge_v alike_o of_o our_o justification_n thereby_o for_o we_o be_v sanctify_v as_o free_o by_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o as_o much_o by_o faith_n too_o as_o prosper_v before_o cite_v say_v and_o therefore_o last_o in_o answer_n to_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v the_o modern_a sense_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v true_a their_o word_n seem_v to_o attest_v so_o much_o but_o their_o meaning_n be_v plain_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o faith_n many_o time_n do_v justify_v without_o work_n that_o be_v any_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o such_o fruit_n but_o never_o without_o inward_a act_n of_o repentance_n and_o charity_n distinct_a from_o this_o special_a faith_n nor_o without_o such_o a_o devotion_n to_o good_a work_n which_o want_v nothing_o but_o opportunity_n to_o exert_v they_o which_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a clemency_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n accept_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n by_o they_o give_v to_o manifest_v their_o meaning_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v so_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o good_a work_n answerable_a thereunto_o because_o his_o sudden_a faith_n be_v prevent_v by_o sudden_a death_n nevertheless_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v so_o much_o alone_o as_o to_o exclude_v repentance_n and_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v compatible_a to_o one_o in_o his_o condition_n from_o a_o proportionable_a concurrence_n to_o that_o effect_n be_v not_o where_o say_v nor_o intend_v by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n who_o judgement_n be_v of_o account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n xxi_o a_o three_o effect_v of_o justify_v faith_n assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o how_o far_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o reason_n common_o draw_v from_o scripture_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o assurance_n not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n another_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o consequence_n upon_o it_o have_v the_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v common_o repute_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v take_v as_o suppose_v and_o grant_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o or_o the_o certainty_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o so_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o doubt_v of_o our_o justification_n or_o salvation_n do_v not_o make_v the_o thing_n infallible_o so_o but_o leave_v we_o under_o fear_n and_o sometime_o disconsolation_n but_o a_o competent_a remedy_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o opinion_n of_o ourselves_o be_v no_o good_a conclusion_n against_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o be_v found_v in_o humility_n and_o disow_v of_o our_o worth_n and_o righteousness_n a_o introduction_n to_o a_o comfortable_a hope_n in_o god_n mercy_n who_o have_v begin_v at_o least_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o render_v we_o studious_a and_o anxious_a about_o his_o service_n and_o our_o salvation_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o whether_o so_o or_o not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o direct_v command_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o assurance_n in_o we_o for_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assurt_v 20._o 1_o john_n 3._o 19_o 20._o our_o heart_n before_o he_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n i_o e._n the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v frequent_o condemn_v they_o but_o their_o comfort_n be_v that_o god_n be_v great_a than_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o opinion_n good_a or_o evil_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o wiâ—dom_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o just_a inference_n at_o all_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o this_o i_o do_v believe_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v only_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n thus_o to_o argue_v and_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o who_o be_v wont_a on_o the_o contraâ—y_n to_o reason_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v abuse_v and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n two_o way_n most_o dangerous_o first_o in_o make_v it_o the_o simple_a and_o direct_a cause_n or_o mean_n unto_o justification_n and_o then_o a_o reason_n of_o a_o reflex_n act_n whereby_o they_o stand_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v so_o acquit_v and_o justify_v before_o god_n but_o st._n john_n in_o the_o former_a word_n cite_v reason_n much_o otherwise_o for_o have_v in_o the_o 18._o verse_n exhort_v to_o and_o urge_v the_o duty_n of_o mutual_a christian_a charity_n he_o infer_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n from_o the_o indication_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o brethren_n â—ere_z be_v then_o a_o assurance_n and_o that_o before_o god_n and_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v see_v there_o rest_v and_o consist_v withal_o a_o diffidence_n and_o doubt_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o seem_a opposition_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o necessary_a distinction_n tend_v to_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o principal_a querie_n and_o it_o be_v between_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o again_o as_o to_o assurance_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n and_o another_o of_o our_o salvation_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v first_o then_o i_o hold_v it_o sufficient_o demonstrable_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n may_v and_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v likewise_o this_o we_o teach_v well_o in_o our_o church_n catechise_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n do_v not_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o thus_o yes_o very_o and_o by_o god_n help_v so_o i_o will_v and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n every_o christian_n that_o in_o baptism_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v assure_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o justification_n for_o thereby_o god_n have_v especial_o elect_v he_o to_o salvation_n of_o which_o election_n the_o scripture_n chief_o if_o not_o only_o speak_v which_o be_v draw_v to_o signife_n the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n choose_v not_o only_a man_n estrange_v from_o god_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o within_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o infallible_a justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o i_o say_v be_v rare_o if_o at_o all_o intend_a by_o any_o of_o those_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v to_o
prove_v the_o same_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o god_n election_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o person_n so_o call_v and_o convert_v to_o christ_n be_v by_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o election_n as_o rom._n 9_o 11._o for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v good_a 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v here_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o election_n of_o god_n meaning_n that_o what_o god_n have_v beforetime_n purpose_v and_o resolve_v on_o he_o in_o time_n execute_v in_o elect_v the_o young_a and_o relinquish_a the_o elder_n and_o that_o rather_o from_o his_o own_o freewill_n than_o my_o difference_n in_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v induce_v he_o thereunto_o and_o so_o chapt._n 11._o v._o 5._o the_o remnant_n according_a to_o his_o election_n be_v the_o remnant_n elect_v 28._o chap._n 11._o v._n 5._o 7._o 28._o and_o again_o verse_n 7._o he_o say_v the_o election_n have_v obtain_v and_o verse_n 28._o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v in_o which_o three_o place_n it_o be_v to_o i_o plain_o that_o by_o election_n st._n paul_n do_v mean_v the_o person_n elect_v from_o jewish_a superstition_n to_o christian_a profession_n as_o st._n peter_n also_o use_v the_o same_o word_n say_v of_o the_o jewish_a convert_v elect_v together_o with_o you_o and_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o matth._n 24._o 22_o 24_o 32._o and_o several_a other_o place_n in_o which_o nothing_o more_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o they_o who_o be_v in_o outward_a communion_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o man_n election_n as_o every_o ordinary_a christian_n be_v he_o become_v in_o proportionable_a manner_n surâ—_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v sure_o that_o the_o faith_n he_o profess_v be_v altogether_o sufficient_a to_o lead_v he_o infallible_o to_o salvation_n which_o neither_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n can_v assure_v he_o of_o yet_o to_o the_o reap_v of_o the_o fruit_n hereof_o it_o must_v always_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o â—_z as_o god_n require_v on_o the_o party_n stipulate_v be_v not_o want_v now_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o assurance_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o genuine_o interpret_v and_o apply_v than_o of_o that_o personal_a assurance_n peculiar_a to_o some_o who_o frame_v another_o notion_n of_o be_v elect_v which_o be_v of_o be_v signal_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o former_a elect_n to_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o though_o i_o willing_o grant_v o_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o god_n have_v his_o peculiar_a one_o among_o christian_n too_o as_o christian_n among_o heathen_a yet_o i_o find_v little_a or_o nothing_o speak_v of_o under_o the_o say_a appellation_n of_o elect_n elect_v election_n in_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o first_o sense_n general_o my_o appeal_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o indifferent_a judge_n by_o lay_v the_o testimony_n before_o he_o which_o be_v principal_o these_o many_o come_v nothing_o near_o the_o point_n st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a 21._o rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o in_o say_v giving_z glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v how_o far_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o matter_n every_o sober_a man_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o shall_v consider_v serious_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v direct_o and_o express_o to_o abraham_n person_n and_o not_o in_o common_a with_o other_o person_n and_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o unadvised_a as_o to_o conclude_v that_o because_o abraham_n have_v such_o a_o particular_a and_o personal_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o indeed_o absolute_a and_o inconditionate_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n by_o sarah_n his_o wife_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o without_o stagger_v be_v assure_v of_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v no_o such_o personal_a assurance_n give_v of_o god_n but_o only_o general_a and_o always_o conditional_a of_o their_o justification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a can_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n assure_v of_o the_o same_o or_o aught_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o much_o as_o abraham_n do_v that_o god_n will_v send_v he_o a_o son_n as_o he_o promise_v the_o sum_n of_o god_n infallible_a promise_n to_o christian_n be_v this_o in_o st._n matthew_n he_o that_o believe_v 1â—_n matth._n 16._o 1â—_n and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v where_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v that_o believe_v be_v a_o very_a comprehensive_a word_n according_a to_o our_o distinction_n of_o faith_n above_o give_v and_o consequent_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o evident_a to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n that_o god_n himself_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o the_o like_a foot_n for_o his_o faith_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o believe_v aright_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n when_o his_o common_a sense_n tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v opposite_a to_o doubt_v for_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n matth._n 14._o 31._o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v this_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o say_v it_o be_v no_o article_n or_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v infallible_o save_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o object_n of_o our_o fear_n and_o more_o proper_o of_o our_o hope_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sgin_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v thereby_o stand_v oblige_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o actual_a forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o that_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a people_n be_v remissible_a and_o that_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n to_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o general_n assurance_n that_o by_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a to_o multiply_v many_o text_n to_o infer_v this_o from_o god_n faithfulness_n who_o promise_v and_o from_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o worth_a their_o time_n that_o use_v they_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v worth_a i_o to_o examine_v they_o any_o far_a than_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o large_a to_o have_v any_o particular_a relation_n to_o a_o man_n personal_a state_n as_o if_o god_n must_v needs_o change_v if_o a_o man_n fall_v from_o his_o steadfast_a purpose_n or_o god_n when_o he_o in_o his_o own_o counsel_n determine_v to_o save_v any_o man_n infallible_o must_v inseparable_o annex_v thereunto_o this_o evidence_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o party_n any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o man_n who_o leave_v other_o their_o estate_n shall_v tell_v they_o so_o much_o and_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o make_v no_o question_n of_o the_o same_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v all_o the_o sure_a ground_n therefore_o for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o revelation_n which_o not_o christian_a can_v absolute_o oppose_v for_o not_o only_o may_v god_n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o to_o other_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o other_o sufficient_a evidence_n for_o to_o beget_v a_o assurance_n but_o two_o exception_n be_v make_v against_o this_o way_n the_o one_o that_o the_o dispute_n be_v only_o about_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n common_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o other_o that_o these_o place_n allege_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o common_a justification_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o adoption_n as_o for_o instance_n john_n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o 12._o john_n 1._o 12._o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n here_o say_v they_o believe_v be_v put_v for_o receive_v so_o that_o true_a faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o general_a promise_n unto_o a_o man_n self_n therefore_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v
particular_o assure_v of_o his_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o whole_a antecedent_n i_o grant_v viz._n that_o every_o man_n believe_v christ_n when_o he_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o apply_v christ_n particular_o and_o his_o promise_n to_o himself_o but_o the_o consequence_n here_o make_v follow_v not_o from_o hence_o for_o by_o the_o former_a a_o man_n believe_v assure_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v through_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n do_v particular_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o covenant_n 11._o neither_o do_v we_o promise_v any_o other_o security_n of_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n but_o to_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o their_o call_n and_o be_v fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n dr._n fulk_n on_o rhem._n test_n phil._n 3._o v._n 11._o and_o thus_o far_o a_o man_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o there_o be_v employ_v in_o all_o promise_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n certain_a condition_n of_o obey_v and_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v simple_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v to_o that_o degree_n proficient_a in_o these_o as_o to_o put_v he_o in_o actual_a possession_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v no_o where_o reveal_v neither_o be_v we_o command_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n 10_o roman_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o see_v likewise_o 1_o john_n 5._o 9_o 10_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v which_o tender_v to_o bondage_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o free_a spirit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o and_o from_o hence_o no_o more_o can_v be_v conclude_v to_o any_o single_a person_n than_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o reprobate_n as_o all_o agree_v neither_o be_v the_o matter_n help_v out_o any_o whit_n by_o what_o follow_v the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o presume_v few_o will_v be_v so_o severe_a and_o ignorant_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o large_a acceptation_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n viz._n that_o general_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v outward_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o become_v not_o only_o denominative_o and_o of_o right_n but_o real_o and_o effectual_o in_o fact_n the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o with_o st._n paul_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n and_o favourite_n of_o god_n above_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o thus_o bring_v home_o to_o christ_n fold_n now_o that_o such_o singular_a grace_n and_o privilege_n belong_v to_o christian_a st._n paul_n prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v only_o the_o true_a religion_n thus_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n our_o own_o judgement_n our_o conscience_n do_v steadfast_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o this_o prove_v nothing_o to_o another_o to_o the_o convince_a of_o he_o that_o we_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n do_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o we_o sufficient_o when_o it_o declare_v open_o by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o what_o we_o preach_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o say_v and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o corinthian_n faith_n not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o any_o fair_a or_o plausible_a rhetoric_n or_o form_n of_o word_n whereby_o man_n be_v lead_v oftentimes_o to_o believe_v against_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o more_o solid_a ground_n of_o extraordinary_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v demonstrate_v to_o all_o equal_a judge_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o both_o teach_v they_o such_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o preach_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o do_v appear_v general_o at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o what_o do_v all_o or_o any_o of_o this_o concern_v the_o suppose_a particular_a inward_a tacit_n testimony_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o no_o more_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n prove_v too_o long_o to_o be_v recite_v but_o this_o 39_o rom._n 8._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o individual_a single_a christian_a but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o indefinite_o or_o at_o large_a viz._n that_o god_n have_v so_o determine_v to_o plant_v propagate_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n into_o which_o divers_a be_v collect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whatever_o or_o from_o whosoever_o evil_n may_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v with_o such_o persecution_n to_o separate_v the_o faithful_a from_o christ_n no_o not_o all_o the_o power_n nor_o principality_n on_o earth_n nor_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o hell_n but_o to_o secure_v these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n the_o better_a to_o their_o opinion_n some_o much_o admire_a person_n of_o the_o reformation_n peradventure_o suspect_v what_o may_v be_v answer_v have_v proceed_v to_o say_v that_o what_o promise_v inst_z calvin_n inst_z christ_n have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n do_v equal_o concern_v every_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n which_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o without_o these_o exception_n first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o may_v hereafter_o appear_v god_n have_v make_v no_o absolute_a promise_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n so_o far_o that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n counsel_n &_o decree_n be_v such_o to_o it_o as_o never_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o apostatise_v from_o he_o so_o that_o no_o individual_a church_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o its_o perseverance_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o not_o that_o how_o shall_v any_o particular_a person_n claim_v so_o much_o but_o the_o promise_v of_o christ_n be_v take_v as_o they_o ought_v of_o a_o church_n indefinite_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n to_o maintain_v a_o infallible_a perpetuity_n of_o the_o same_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o all_o this_o while_n we_o be_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o certainty_n before_o god_n according_a to_o which_o we_o may_v yield_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o certainty_n before_o man_n or_o to_o the_o party_n concern_v immediate_o which_o we_o call_v assurance_n or_o evidence_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o orthodox_n church_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o that_o many_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o not_o certain_a to_o we_o that_o any_o one_o therein_o shall_v nor_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v to_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o reveal_v this_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o what_o need_v we_o make_v any_o answer_n beside_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o inference_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o fact_n itself_o and_o of_o that_o presumption_n rather_o than_o faith_n which_o
lead_v man_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v conditional_a before_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o they_o that_o such_o condition_n have_v be_v due_o observe_v by_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o uneven_a deal_n and_o unreasonable_a conclusion_n upon_o such_o a_o supposal_n have_v prevail_v with_o some_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n so_o free_a as_o not_o to_o consist_v with_o any_o condition_n but_o peremptory_a and_o absolute_a yea_o exclude_v faith_n itself_o the_o last_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o their_o religion_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o deny_v god_n as_o a_o condition_n make_v the_o only_a use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v to_o receive_v what_o be_v so_o free_o give_v they_o as_o they_o false_o and_o profane_o imagine_v it_o will_v not_o after_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v already_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o such_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n no_o proposition_n declare_v it_o no_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n require_v it_o that_o fall_v very_o short_a of_o it_o which_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n wherein_o they_o say_v three_o thing_n be_v impose_v on_o we_o to_o believe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n second_o that_o this_o god_n be_v my_o god_n three_o that_o i_o must_v trust_v and_o put_v my_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o my_o salvation_n all_o which_o we_o ready_o assent_v unto_o but_o the_o most_o pertinent_a of_o all_o these_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o case_n before_o we_o for_o every_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o confident_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o be_v plain_a and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o well_o ground_v of_o such_o a_o confidence_n as_o this_o latter_a may_v be_v very_o obscure_a to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o thing_n itself_o not_o clear_a again_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o pray_v daily_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n say_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o this_o we_o be_v no_o less_o to_o pray_v for_o than_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n therefore_o since_o we_o be_v not_o ordinary_o so_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o for_o as_o a_o man_n hope_v not_o proper_o for_o what_o he_o have_v neither_o do_v he_o pray_v for_o it_o know_v he_o have_v it_o this_o st._n paul_n argument_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 18._o heb._n 10._o 18._o prove_v say_v where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n i._n e._n where_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v know_v to_o we_o pray_v being_n our_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n we_o thereby_o imply_v that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o which_o we_o know_v we_o have_v which_o be_v unthankful_o do_v of_o we_o god_n in_o such_o case_n expect_v just_o from_o we_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o grace_n confer_v such_o a_o blessing_n by_o all_o humble_a and_o devout_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o and_o not_o absurd_o petition_v he_o as_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o and_o this_o be_v so_o convince_a upon_o some_o that_o i_o find_v a_o bold_a profession_n in_o these_o word_n the_o four_o petition_n in_o the_o perkins_n perkins_n lord_n prayer_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o our_o old_a sin_n or_o debt_n as_o of_o our_o present_a and_o new_a sin_n i_o grant_v we_o must_v petition_v for_o pardon_n for_o our_o new_a sin_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v not_o daily_o to_o repent_v and_o beg_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o our_o ancient_a as_o well_o as_o moderne_a offence_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o author_n suspect_v it_o may_v be_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o answer_n proceed_v i_o answer_v again_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o because_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n thereof_o because_o our_o assurance_n be_v small_a we_o grow_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v very_o sound_o and_o sober_o speak_v but_o quite_o overthrow_v what_o be_v before_o contend_v for_o about_o certainty_n for_o assurance_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o small_a be_v no_o assurance_n but_o a_o competent_a degree_n and_o a_o comfortable_a measure_n of_o hope_n and_o probability_n which_o we_o not_o only_o allow_v but_o know_v to_o be_v enjoin_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o st._n peter_n say_v make_v your_o call_n and_o 10._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v where_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o walk_v believe_v and_o live_v as_o become_v the_o faith_n he_o profess_v that_o his_o salvation_n be_v sure_a before_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n never_o fall_v but_o this_o be_v not_o make_v so_o sure_o thereby_o to_o himself_o and_o one_o reason_n be_v include_v in_o the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o imply_v that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v omit_v and_o express_v the_o consequence_n thereupon_o and_o not_o only_o do_v this_o premature_n certitude_n take_v we_o off_o from_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n which_o alone_o destroy_v all_o true_a faith_n in_o we_o and_o under_o a_o glorious_a show_n of_o most_o supreme_a and_o firm_a assurance_n leave_v we_o real_o destitute_a of_o the_o proper_a mean_n to_o attain_v that_o good_a degree_n of_o persuasion_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o trouble_a and_o distrustful_a conscience_n but_o it_o also_o quite_o alienates_v the_o mind_n and_o enfeeble_v the_o hand_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o vigorous_a pursuit_n of_o obedience_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v needs_o not_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o full_o forgive_v nor_o ask_v that_o pardon_n again_o which_o he_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v be_v grant_v he_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n with_o that_o solicitude_n and_o resolution_n pursue_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n principal_o see_v in_o obey_v god_n law_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n merit_n when_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v whole_o possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o principal_a end_n next_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o satisfy_v namely_o his_o soul_n save_v they_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o meditation_n hereof_o shall_v rather_o quicken_v and_o incite_v man_n to_o a_o more_o exact_a walk_n with_o god_n out_o of_o a_o great_a obligation_n of_o gratitude_n and_o common_a ingenuity_n to_o make_v return_n answerable_a to_o the_o singular_a grace_n confer_v it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v so_o indeed_o and_o so_o shall_v a_o inheritance_n put_v actual_o and_o irrevocable_o into_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n hand_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n but_o how_o many_o instance_n have_v we_o that_o so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o one_o that_o so_o it_o be_v or_o who_o can_v say_v that_o ingenuity_n and_o good_a natur'dness_n be_v general_o as_o powerful_a to_o keep_v up_o order_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o propose_v of_o future_a favour_n and_o penalty_n to_o the_o person_n concern_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o future_a motion_n of_o 8_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la metuitur_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la quod_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la colitur_fw-la ita_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la religio_fw-la &_o majestas_fw-la &_o honour_n metu_fw-la constet_fw-la metus_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la nullus_fw-la irascitur_fw-la lactant._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8_o man_n so_o much_o from_o some_o moral_a obligation_n as_o from_o natural_a propension_n and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o natural_o we_o be_v be_v as_o prone_a to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o as_o to_o ourselves_o to_o obey_v god_n abstractive_o i._n e._n seclude_v the_o fear_n and_o hope_n we_o have_v from_o that_o service_n be_v to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a principle_n a_o man_n can_v act_v by_o but_o when_o the_o evil_n imminent_a on_o disobedience_n or_o the_o blessing_n ensue_v our_o obedience_n thorough_o affect_v we_o we_o then_o will_v move_v upon_o a_o natural_a principle_n actuate_v and_o promote_v by_o faith_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o point_n be_v first_o the_o immutableness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n with_o man_n and_o the_o mutableness_n of_o man_n on_o his_o part_n in_o fulfil_v the_o term_n he_o be_v tie_v to_o god_n in_o both_o these_o
be_v intimate_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o be_v vulgar_o bring_v against_o we_o viz._n nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n 19_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v in_o his_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o church_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n which_o will_v destroy_v it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o seal_n to_o this_o charter_n which_o relate_v to_o special_a person_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n phrase_n ow_v and_o assert_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o be_v they_o not_o violate_v egregious_o the_o covenant_n on_o their_o part_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v viz._n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n set_v to_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n which_o if_o not_o due_o and_o proportionable_o to_o the_o favourableness_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n observe_v by_o man_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n avail_v but_o little_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o christian_n a_o second_o conclusion_n may_v be_v that_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v no_o where_o enjoin_v we_o under_o any_o forfeiture_n to_o obtain_v this_o assurance_n yet_o he_o require_v we_o to_o be_v always_o so_o press_v and_o proficient_a in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o above_o his_o capitulation_n or_o ordinary_a promise_n make_v in_o his_o word_n he_o may_v communicate_v his_o pleasure_n unto_o we_o and_o goodwill_n concern_v the_o particular_a salvation_n of_o we_o this_o have_v be_v impart_v unto_o divers_a and_o may_v again_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o three_o a_o faithful_a christian_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o attain_n to_o a_o strong_a and_o true_a degree_n of_o hope_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o work_n out_o of_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o st._n john_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o assurance_n as_o it_o be_v call_v that_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o undetermined_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v confidence_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o his_o own_o conscience_n not_o condemn_v he_o as_o st._n john_n say_v belove_v if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o 21._o 1_o john_n 3._o 21._o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n last_o this_o sense_n serve_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o scrupulous_a christian_n more_o than_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o peremptory_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o who_o require_v it_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v want_v to_o many_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o want_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v no_o indication_n or_o character_n of_o a_o reprobate_n as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o and_o they_o must_v who_o bring_v it_o under_o precept_n and_o promise_n then_o be_v they_o hearten_v still_o to_o press_v towards_o holy_a and_o devout_a exercise_n believe_v that_o god_n not_o see_v nor_o judge_v as_o man_n judge_v nor_o as_o they_o of_o themselves_o but_o out_o of_o his_o incircumscribed_a mercy_n may_v accept_v they_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o here_o proper_o do_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n commend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n as_o very_o comfortable_a take_v place_n viz._n as_o that_o which_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v betake_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o which_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n namely_o not_o that_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v justify_v for_o or_o because_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v free_o but_o because_o faith_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o our_o heavenly_a building_n so_o be_v it_o the_o crown_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o when_o we_o disow_v and_o disavow_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o or_o our_o most_o christian_a act_n even_o faith_n itself_o and_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o be_v accept_v under_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a not_o manifest_o violate_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o which_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o ordinary_a apprehension_n may_v condemn_v we_o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n apostasy_n heresy_n and_o atheism_n their_o difference_n the_o difficulty_n of_o judge_v aright_o of_o heresy_n two_o thing_n constitute_v heresy_n the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o matter_n how_o far_o and_o when_o heresy_n destroy_v faith_n how_o far_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n thus_o have_v sufficient_o treat_v of_o the_o most_o general_a and_o principal_a effect_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o leave_v this_o we_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o inquire_v into_o that_o which_o privative_o relate_v to_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v heresy_n what_o that_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o heresy_n can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o such_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n wherein_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o atheism_n apostasy_n and_o profess_a infidelity_n for_o infidelity_n though_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o in_o its_o name_n a_o sense_n which_o comprehend_v both_o atheism_n and_o apostasy_n yet_o use_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o such_o who_o do_v receive_v some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o fundamental_a too_o though_o not_o as_o the_o christian_n for_o example_n infidel_n may_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n but_o one_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o life_n everlasting_a either_o in_o misery_n or_o bliss_n yet_o be_v either_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o or_o direct_o deny_v some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o christian_a they_o continue_v infidel_n though_o not_o atheist_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v account_v heretic_n have_v never_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o initiate_v into_o or_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n these_o be_v negative_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n as_o logician_n say_v dissimilary_n thing_n relate_v one_o to_o another_o viz._n a_o black_a thing_n to_o a_o white_a but_o heresy_n be_v of_o a_o privative_a sense_n and_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n with_o a_o obligation_n not_o only_o take_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n itself_o to_o which_o all_o the_o world_n owe_v homage_n and_o obedience_n but_o from_o some_o extrinsical_a formality_n whereby_o some_o man_n more_o especial_o contract_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o solemn_a dedication_n which_o be_v make_v by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o not_o oppugn_v it_o of_o we_o in_o the_o initiate_a rite_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o renunciation_n be_v open_o make_v of_o all_o thing_n person_n and_o opinion_n contrary_a and_o inconsi_v with_o that_o doctrine_n we_o there_o submit_v unto_o and_o vow_v to_o observe_v this_o dedication_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n do_v make_v and_o denominate_v we_o christian_n and_o catholic_n according_a to_o the_o less_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v now_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n or_o manner_n of_o violate_v this_o most_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a vow_n in_o baptism_n be_v man_n say_v to_o be_v apostate_n and_o heretic_n and_o a_o apostate_n be_v heretic_n but_o not_o all_o heretic_n apostate_n the_o principal_a difference_n consist_v in_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o apostate_n do_v renounce_v even_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o christian_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o christian_n 2._o in_o a_o formal_a profession_n contrary_a to_o such_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o heresy_n do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n itself_o but_o whether_o by_o affect_a error_n or_o invincible_a do_v resolute_o and_o firm_o assert_v thing_n contrary_a to_o true_a doctrine_n but_o to_o give_v a_o precise_a definition_n of_o heresy_n as_o st._n augustine_n of_o old_a so_o we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n very_o difficult_a and_o not_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o to_o make_v it_o too_o broad_a and_o wide_a
nor_o too_o narrow_a and_o rigorous_a the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v first_o take_v from_o the_o name_n which_o import_v such_o â—3_n 〈◊〉_d dictae_fw-la gâ—â—â—â—_n voce_fw-la ex_fw-la interpretatieâ—â—_n electionas_fw-la quâ—_n quis_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la instituendas_fw-la suâ—cipiendas_fw-la utitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertullianus_n prescript_n cap._n 6._o vide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hispalens_n origin_n lib._n â—3_n a_o singularity_n of_o choice_n and_o addiction_n to_o a_o opinion_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v true_a as_o false_a good_a as_o evil_a thus_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n as_o well_o roman_n as_o grecian_a use_v the_o word_n and_o so_o do_v the_o christian_n too_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o evil_a part_n a_o second_o thing_n make_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o no_o less_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a viz._n the_o largeness_n of_o it_o for_o those_o error_n which_o be_v not_o material_a or_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o church_n as_o for_o to_o stigmatize_v they_o which_o be_v of_o note_n and_o moment_n in_o the_o same_o and_o a_o three_o thing_n obscure_v the_o true_a nature_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o assert_v and_o maintain_v great_a as_o well_o as_o small_a error_n 20._o the_o word_n heresy_n general_o signify_v any_o opinion_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a more_o especial_o it_o signify_v a_o error_n in_o religion_n thus_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n take_v it_o yet_o most_o proper_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v and_o defend_v with_o obstinacy_n perkins_n on_o galat._n 5._o v._o 20._o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v how_o that_o a_o twofold_a criminalness_n in_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o two_o more_o essential_a part_n constitute_v it_o according_a to_o opinion_n general_o receive_v the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o formal_a part_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v such_o opinion_n as_o be_v erroneous_a 168._o inter_fw-la heretic_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la deputandi_fw-la qui_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la seducti_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la in_fw-la errorem_fw-la lapsi_fw-la nullà _fw-fr pertinaci_fw-la animâ—sitate_fw-la defendunt_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d solicitudine_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corrigi_fw-la parati_fw-la quum_fw-la invenerint_fw-la augustin_n epist_n 168._o for_o light_a error_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o against_o due_a proposal_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v characterise_v and_o constitute_v a_o heretic_n the_o other_o be_v the_o material_a part_n namely_o that_o about_o which_o man_n do_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o this_o have_v a_o peculiar_a difficulty_n in_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o undetermined_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o think_v a_o moral_a impossibility_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o define_v what_o be_v those_o so_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o denial_n where_o of_o make_v a_o heretic_n this_o be_v think_v general_o to_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n by_o some_o but_o other_o find_v many_o considerable_a point_n not_o therein_o comprehend_v unless_o by_o such_o a_o reduction_n whereby_o any_o thing_n almost_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v under_o another_o wing_n there_o be_v therefore_o that_o hold_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o resolution_n of_o counsel_n full_o and_o only_o can_v satisfy_v this_o scrupulousness_n and_o no_o question_n but_o all_o these_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o acquire_v a_o settle_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o espeial_o this_o latter_a against_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v make_v these_o follow_a exception_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o counsel_n and_o that_o with_o the_o affix_v of_o anathema_n be_v confess_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o rite_n and_o order_n also_o second_o that_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v so_o various_o and_o miserable_o handle_v and_o distract_v by_o learned_a interpreter_n that_o a_o sober_a well-meaning_a christian_a may_v without_o any_o heretical_a pravity_n of_o mind_n fall_v involuntary_o into_o a_o repute_a heresy_n three_o that_o contrary_a thing_n have_v sometime_o be_v determine_v in_o several_a age_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o define_v heresy_n then_o a_o heretic_n because_o there_o be_v a_o ingredient_n of_o personal_a aversion_n from_o or_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v discover_v but_o in_o the_o abstract_n heresy_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v define_v to_o be_v not_o a_o opinion_n but_o a_o false_a proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a what_o heresy_n be_v through_o so_o many_o various_a kind_n and_o degree_n thereof_o answerable_a to_o the_o several_a branch_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v all_o heresy_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n as_o opposite_a to_o faith_n to_o be_v destructive_a to_o faith_n that_o it_o destroy_v that_o part_n of_o faith_n against_o which_o it_o be_v bend_v be_v undeniable_a but_o that_o any_o particular_a error_n shall_v destroy_v the_o whole_a any_o far_a than_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o faith_n be_v incredible_a some_o heresy_n pluck_v up_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n faith_n by_o the_o root_n some_o cut_v it_o down_o to_o the_o root_n some_o lop_v off_o the_o arm_n some_o lesser_a branch_n and_o some_o which_o have_v be_v repute_v heresy_n do_v only_o brush_v and_o beat_v off_o the_o leaf_n and_o ornament_n a_o example_n of_o the_o former_a be_v give_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n some_o of_o who_o it_o shall_v seem_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n in_o general_n and_o by_o necessary_a implication_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o dead_a as_o any_o mortal_a man_n else_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 13_o 14._o of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o believe_v any_o point_n in_o christian_a religion_n dis-believing_a that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o short_a to_o deny_v any_o thing_n express_v or_o necessary_o and_o immediate_o include_v in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v to_o root_v up_o all_o our_o creed_n and_o render_v all_o our_o faith_n vain_a in_o other_o article_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o heresy_n may_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o restrain_v the_o intercession_n of_o he_o to_o that_o suppose_a one_o now_o in_o heaven_n of_o the_o three_o may_v be_v error_n about_o freewill_n and_o affirm_v a_o positive_a necessity_n to_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n of_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o good_a work_n do_v in_o christ_n towards_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o affirm_v a_o meritoriousness_n in_o they_o towards_o the_o same_o of_o the_o last_o the_o affirm_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n but_o what_o be_v special_o command_v in_o his_o word_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v heresy_n and_o heretic_n into_o formal_a or_o direct_a and_o virtual_a and_o real_a a_o formal_a heresy_n be_v salutis_fw-la propositio_fw-la sapiens_fw-la haeresim_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la cujus_fw-la concessione_n co-assumpto_a aliquo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la rationabiliter_fw-la negari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la â—aeresis_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la ut_fw-la siquis_fw-la diceret_fw-la quod_fw-la beatus_fw-la gregorius_n non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la papa_n gerson_n de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v express_o maintain_v and_o assert_v in_o term_n but_o deny_v in_o the_o inference_n and_o consequence_n whichyet_fw-mi certain_o and_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o such_o position_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v with_o the_o monothelite_n of_o old_a affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will._n this_o be_v a_o formal_a and_o direct_a heresy_n but_o if_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o same_o person_n shall_v deny_v the_o true_a consequence_n hereof_o viz._n that_o he_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a heretic_n in_o this_o latter_a because_o though_o this_o error_n do_v certain_o arise_v from_o the_o former_a yet_o all_o heresy_n be_v erroneous_a apprehension_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n this_o error_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o his_o mind_n do_v not_o so_o affect_v he_o as_o to_o denominate_v he_o formal_o a_o heretic_n yet_o must_v he_o answer_v for_o heresy_n in_o his_o account_n before_o god_n because_o the_o mover_n and_o promoter_n of_o such_o shall_v no_o more_o escape_n than_o he_o shall_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o
be_v pronounce_v by_o other_o who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o our_o state_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o they_o then_o can_v be_v by_o ourselves_o which_o be_v sufficient_a but_o of_o the_o unalterableness_n of_o that_o state_n no_o man_n can_v certain_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o hold_v true_a likewise_o as_o to_o the_o contrary_a state_n of_o damnation_n for_o though_o a_o more_o than_o probable_a judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n of_o he_o who_o continue_v impenitent_o in_o notorious_a sin_n yet_o may_v no_o man_n pronounce_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n against_o any_o such_o person_n that_o he_o inevitable_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o he_o can_v see_v into_o the_o abstruse_a counsel_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v a_o liberty_n leave_v in_o he_o to_o confer_v such_o efficacious_a grace_n upon_o such_o a_o notorious_a offender_n as_o may_v reduce_v he_o to_o god_n no_o more_o than_o withdraw_v grace_n from_o he_o who_o at_o present_a stand_v in_o all_o probable_a way_n of_o perseverance_n this_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o necessary_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v for_o the_o so_o faithful_a and_o elect_a that_o they_o shall_v without_o all_o peradventure_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o triumphant_a be_v evermore_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n invisible_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o we_o nor_o know_v certain_o and_o if_o so_o then_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o be_v such_o disputation_n as_o be_v make_v about_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o invisibility_n which_o signify_v that_o which_o can_v in_o no_o manner_n appear_v certain_o to_o we_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o invisibleness_n according_a to_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v see_v be_v a_o object_n of_o sense_n but_o actual_o be_v either_o not_o to_o be_v see_v or_o with_o very_o great_a difficulty_n for_o as_o in_o philosophy_n it_o be_v with_o divisibility_n so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o visibility_n in_o divinity_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v quantity_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n be_v divisible_a or_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v divide_v into_o lesser_a part_n even_o without_o end_n but_o yet_o so_o small_a may_v the_o part_n so_o divide_v become_v at_o last_o that_o no_o artist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o cut_v they_o any_o more_o in_o piece_n so_o may_v we_o understand_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o actual_o it_o can_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v perceive_v but_o visible_a and_o palpable_a be_v take_v for_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o affect_v the_o sense_n simple_o but_o with_o some_o more_o than_o common_a notoriety_n the_o usual_a question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o visible_a aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o competence_n of_o perspicuity_n as_o may_v ordinary_o be_v discern_v by_o person_n right_o dispose_v in_o their_o understanding_n take_v here_o right_a disposition_n of_o our_o inward_a apprehension_n in_o a_o proportionable_a manner_n to_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o our_o common_a outward_a sense_n which_o if_o it_o be_v call_v into_o doubt_n as_o it_o may_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n now_o according_a to_o the_o most_o strict_a acceptation_n of_o visible_a for_o whatsoever_o may_v possible_o be_v discern_v the_o reasolution_n will_v be_v easy_a that_o christ_n church_n be_v and_o must_v always_o be_v visible_a for_o thus_o to_o be_v invisible_a be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o for_o see_v the_o part_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v be_v they_o but_o two_o or_o three_o person_n in_o the_o most_o rigorous_a sense_n be_v visible_a the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v visible_a too_o of_o itself_o however_o it_o may_v in_o the_o more_o receive_v sense_n be_v term_v invisible_a because_o compare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o prophesy_v of_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a as_o may_v deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v invisible_a it_o be_v out-shined_n and_o over-shadowed_n by_o other_o pretender_n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o constitute_v the_o church_n one_o the_o association_n of_o many_o person_n into_o outward_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o the_o other_o the_o inward_a communion_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o former_a be_v common_a very_o often_o to_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o true_a christian_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o oppose_v to_o heretical_a society_n be_v at_o all_o visible_a for_o see_v the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n together_o with_o its_o practical_a holiness_n do_v not_o occur_v plain_o to_o our_o sense_n the_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v discern_v visible_o from_o the_o false_a by_o any_o outward_a sense_n how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o all_o visible_a or_o apparent_a to_o a_o man_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v discern_v a_o real_a man_n from_o a_o paint_a man_n or_o from_o any_o other_o creature_n from_o the_o outward_a notice_n of_o his_o body_n though_o he_o can_v see_v his_o soul_n which_o do_v primary_o constitute_v the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o he_o can_v see_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o honest_a man_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n from_o any_o thing_n appear_v outward_o so_o may_v one_o discern_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o general_a to_o be_v christian_a by_o the_o outward_a frame_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o same_o but_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o sincerity_n according_a to_o christ_n will_n and_o institution_n he_o can_v from_o thence_o conclude_v upon_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o catholic_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n can_v never_o be_v visible_a the_o catholic_n church_n so_o be_v and_o denominate_v from_o that_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_o visible_a but_o only_o as_o a_o society_n not_o as_o the_o true_a society_n of_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a for_o instance_n sense_n or_o common_a reason_n not_o inform_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v never_o judge_v whether_o the_o arrian_n or_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o it_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v be_v most_o true_o christian_n but_o they_o both_o may_v judge_v that_o they_o be_v christian_a society_n and_o so_o at_o least_o outward_o make_v a_o true_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o another_o quite_o distinct_a from_o that_o true_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o profess_v justice_n and_o truth_n and_o honesty_n and_o another_o true_o to_o profess_v these_o and_o practice_v they_o therefore_o can_v there_o be_v no_o estimate_n take_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n from_o the_o person_n profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n who_o be_v always_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a but_o judgement_n must_v be_v make_v from_o the_o outward_a constitution_n only_o which_o be_v discipline_n or_o government_n and_o not_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n for_o where_o the_o former_a be_v not_o right_o compose_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o where_o the_o second_o be_v want_v there_o must_v likewise_o be_v no_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rule_n fail_v viz._n the_o true_a faith_n but_o wherever_o these_o be_v inviolate_o and_o incorrupt_o preserve_v and_o public_o profess_v though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v every_o particular_a member_n of_o such_o a_o society_n to_o be_v notorious_a hypocrite_n yet_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o than_o its_o material_a subsistence_n from_o the_o person_n believe_v but_o its_o formal_a and_o more_o distinct_a be_v it_o have_v from_o the_o true_a regiment_n and_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v possible_a though_o scarce_o probable_a may_v be_v sufficient_o preserve_v under_o hypocritical_a and_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n at_o all_o and_o its_o be_v visible_a at_o any_o time_n for_o it_o never_o be_v certain_o visible_a who_o be_v the_o predestinate_a infallible_o to_o life_n and_o who_o be_v not_o who_o shall_v constant_o stand_v and_o who_o shall_v fall_v who_o be_v inward_o hypocrite_n and_o who_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a indeed_o see_v notwithstanding_o the_o exact_a judgement_n and_o search_n of_o man_n there_o
with_o christian_n deny_v they_o all_o outward_a conversation_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o old_a great_a excommunication_n and_o not_o in_o all_o place_n disuse_v and_o sometime_o be_v unlawful_a and_o otherwhile_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o extent_n and_o application_n of_o they_o for_o to_o inflict_v the_o same_o to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o tie_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o natural_a tie_n we_o call_v such_o as_o be_v between_o subject_n and_o sovereign_n parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n which_o by_o no_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n can_v be_v break_v or_o null_v the_o reason_n whereof_o beside_o the_o monstrous_a effect_n ensue_v upon_o their_o evacuation_n not_o here_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v this_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v take_v away_o no_o more_o than_o it_o give_v nor_o christianity_n destroy_v what_o it_o never_o build_v but_o christianity_n do_v never_o simple_o confer_v such_o right_n on_o man_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n only_o it_o regulate_v and_o direct_v the_o same_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o null_a it_o it_o be_v therefore_o unchristian_a for_o any_o pretend_v ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o obedience_n civil_a or_o child_n from_o natural_a and_o the_o like_a but_o every_o christian_n in_o that_o he_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n do_v receive_v thereby_o certain_a right_n and_o power_n to_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o power_n may_v be_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v by_o breach_n of_o covenant_n as_o well_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a faith_n and_o practice_n thereof_o as_o with_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v so_o judge_v by_o those_o who_o be_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v very_a consonant_n to_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v such_o of_o what_o order_n or_o rank_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o outward_a communion_n prayer_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v even_o sovereign_a prince_n uncapable_a of_o such_o communion_n and_o deny_v it_o they_o which_o we_o call_v the_o lesser_a excommunication_n yet_o because_o as_o we_o say_v no_o natural_a right_n can_v be_v extinguish_v upon_o unchristian_a misdemeanour_n if_o a_o supreme_a prince_n of_o a_o place_n shall_v disdain_v to_o be_v deny_v or_o oppose_v in_o such_o case_n and_o will_v make_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o civil_a right_n to_o all_o place_n under_o his_o dominion_n the_o most_o that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v just_o in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o dissuade_v he_o but_o by_o any_o force_n to_o resist_v his_o entrance_n into_o any_o church_n be_v unlawful_a as_o it_o will_v be_v also_o to_o minister_v in_o a_o christian_a manner_n in_o his_o presence_n for_o this_o can_v be_v command_v by_o he_o but_o in_o such_o case_n suffer_v must_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n as_o for_o the_o faith_n itself_o seek_v to_o be_v destroy_v some_o there_o be_v yet_o who_o call_v in_o question_n the_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a right_n of_o decree_a this_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n to_o those_o call_v the_o clergy_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a see_v this_o power_n be_v part_n of_o that_o of_o the_o key_n deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o such_o only_a as_o he_o constitute_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n day_n their_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o to_o inferiority_n and_o superiority_n obedience_n and_o command_v teacher_n and_o learner_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o much_o more_o yet_o after_o their_o day_n according_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n christians_o increase_n and_o improve_n become_v more_o capable_a of_o a_o more_o convenient_a form_n and_o fashion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o production_n of_o natural_a thing_n though_o the_o form_n be_v certain_a and_o constant_a and_o the_o very_a same_o at_o the_o first_o production_n as_o in_o its_o perfection_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o full_o and_o perfect_o as_o afterward_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o act_n of_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n be_v never_o execute_v but_o by_o the_o ruler_n and_o precedent_n of_o congregation_n though_o the_o people_n may_v concur_v thereto_o now_o that_o these_o ruler_n who_o we_o may_v call_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o people_n nor_o by_o the_o prince_n we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o right_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o minister_n alone_o they_o proper_o be_v and_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v either_o to_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a administrator_n of_o it_o for_o to_o say_v with_o some_o it_o be_v needless_a erastum_fw-la selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la apud_fw-la bibliander_n apud_fw-la erastum_fw-la whole_o where_n christian_n magistrate_n rule_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o rebuke_v and_o punish_v vice_n and_o scandalous_a misdemeanour_n which_o say_v they_o can_v only_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o suppose_v it_o needful_a and_o upon_o this_o inquire_v after_o the_o person_n which_o shall_v execute_v the_o same_o and_o spiteful_o to_o defeat_v the_o church_n of_o all_o authority_n from_o christ_n do_v indeed_o translate_v this_o power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o be_v not_o the_o absurdity_n the_o very_a same_o which_o endowe_n the_o christian_a governor_n with_o civil_a power_n and_o which_o endow_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n with_o christian_a if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o philosopher_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o a_o philosopher_n to_o be_v a_o king_n if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o have_v priestly_a power_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o he_o that_o have_v priestly_a power_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n there_o be_v certain_o no_o inconsistency_n on_o either_o side_n for_o thing_n of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n and_o intention_n may_v easy_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o person_n though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o can_v never_o be_v the_o same_o here_o therefore_o the_o thing_n differ_v so_o egregious_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o nacessary_a that_o a_o different_a cause_n be_v acknowledge_v necessary_a which_o not_o appear_v the_o effect_n must_v be_v deny_v now_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o ecclesiastical_a must_v needs_o come_v from_o he_o from_o who_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v its_o original_a and_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o nothing_o that_o come_v from_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o be_v make_v and_o institute_v which_o whoever_o be_v not_o can_v lay_v any_o just_a claim_n to_o any_o office_n under_o he_o i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v that_o preach_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a act_n have_v without_o contradiction_n be_v practise_v by_o diverse_a and_o to_o this_o day_n may_v be_v no_o ordination_n precede_v to_o which_o i_o thus_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v first_o between_o do_v a_o thing_n exit_fw-la charitate_fw-la and_o exit_fw-la officio_fw-la out_o of_o charity_n and_o out_o of_o duty_n preach_v be_v ever_o permittedin_fw-mi the_o church_n especial_o take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n wherein_o it_o signify_v all_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o charity_n but_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v never_o suffer_v but_o upon_o antecedent_n qualification_n and_o these_o two_o differ_v yet_o far_o for_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o office_n do_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o absolute_o to_o omit_v it_o but_o he_o that_o do_v it_o out_o of_o charity_n and_o only_a by_o connivance_n not_o by_o commission_n may_v cease_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o as_o he_o make_v may_v suspend_v himself_o when_o he_o will_n again_o he_o that_o teach_v without_o authority_n upon_o bare_a permission_n nay_o be_v silence_v without_o any_o other_o cause_n render_v but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o jurisdiction_n or_o if_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a but_o he_o that_o be_v orderly_o institute_v to_o that_o end_n can_v without_o
nay_o the_o party_n jest_v with_o that_o sacred_a rite_n never_o so_o light_o if_o there_o be_v a_o performance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v outward_o require_v to_o that_o solemnity_n it_o hold_v good_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n even_o against_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o person_n principal_o concern_v therein_o yet_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o those_o two_o most_o proper_o call_v sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o undoubted_o where_o in_o either_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o will_n to_o they_o their_o effect_n be_v nothing_o upon_o the_o person_n receive_v they_o because_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a obstacle_n of_o all_o to_o the_o efficacy_n yet_o be_v the_o sacrament_n never_o the_o less_o valid_a and_o true_o perform_v as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o enquiry_n especial_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o ascribe_v very_o injudicious_o and_o injurious_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n absolute_o to_o a_o special_a faith_n think_v of_o but_o late_o among_o christian_n or_o to_o the_o unsearchable_a decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v such_o person_n as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n affirm_v this_o decree_n and_o good_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o effect_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v only_o as_o so_o many_o pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n long_o before_o conclude_v immutable_o towards_o we_o but_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n to_o bring_v they_o about_o this_o though_o perkins_n calvin_n cartwright_n perkins_n plain_o and_o direct_o assert_v by_o some_o eminent_a reformer_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o pestilent_a error_n contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o scriptural_a writer_n of_o which_o latter_a it_o suffice_v to_o instance_n in_o those_o obvious_a place_n which_o direct_o inferra_fw-mi necessity_n of_o they_o and_o ascribe_v a_o virtue_n to_o they_o of_o effect_v and_o not_o only_o signify_v grace_n or_o seal_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o matthew_n the_o 3._o v._o 11._o st._n john_n distinguish_v his_o baptism_n 11._o mat._n 3._o 11._o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n assure_v that_o christ_n shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o only_o with_o water_n now_o if_o water_n alone_o signify_v or_o seal_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o as_o common_o be_v suppose_v and_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n that_o christ_n use_v have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o they_o who_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o answer_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o john_n baptism_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n here_o prophesy_v of_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o john_n be_v a_o outward_a wash_n christ_n a_o inward_a do_v confirm_v what_o i_o say_v for_o sure_o this_o inward_a be_v invisible_a can_v be_v no_o outward_a sign_n or_o seal_v who_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o apparent_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v that_o baptism_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o say_v mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a 16._o mark_n 16._o 16._o shall_v be_v save_v do_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o he_o have_v his_o salvation_n which_o come_v only_o by_o believe_v seal_v unto_o he_o or_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o equal_o conjoin_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n salvation_n so_o that_o no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v without_o be_v baptise_a than_o he_o can_v by_o be_v baptise_a without_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o put_v tham_fw-mi into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n even_o before_o actual_a faith_n in_o they_o again_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o christ_n 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o speak_v in_o st._n john_n mean_v thereby_o baptism_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o certain_a indication_n and_o sign_n of_o life_n christ_n say_v there_o express_o we_o be_v bear_v by_o water_n and_o not_o that_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o water_n only_o and_o where_o as_o calvin_n with_o diverse_a follower_n of_o the_o reformation_n presume_v to_o interpret_v this_o water_n as_o elsewhere_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o the_o proper_a element_n water_n i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o extreme_a insolence_n for_o so_o do_v as_o well_o because_o they_o needless_o and_o more_o immodest_o oppose_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o of_o water-baptism_n than_o i_o do_v contradict_v they_o who_o i_o always_o set_v in_o a_o low_a form_n to_o they_o as_o also_o because_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v the_o contrary_a sense_n to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v put_v here_o not_o exegetical_o as_o they_o speak_v but_o distinct_o as_o two_o several_a thing_n concur_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o though_o john_n in_o st._n matthew_n add_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fire_n as_o water_n be_v in_o s._n john_n 3._o act_n 2._o 3._o see_v there_o be_v find_v a_o real_a and_o proper_a verification_n of_o this_o baptism_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v visit_v with_o fiery_a tongue_n from_o above_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o flee_v to_o a_o mere_a metaphor_n and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o here_o there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o place_n where_o water_n be_v join_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o read_v no_o where_n that_o even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o water_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v this_o proper_o of_o external_a water_n furthermore_o when_o a_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o thing_n why_o shall_v we_o make_v doubt_n to_o ascribe_v a_o efficacy_n or_o agencie_n to_o that_o repute_a cause_n but_o to_o baptism_n be_v ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o act_n 2._o 38._o repent_v you_o say_v st._n peter_n 3â—_n act_n 2._o 3â—_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o act_n god_n command_v st._n paul_n arise_v 16._o act_n 22._o 16._o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n can_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o fond_a partiality_n to_o the_o new_a gloss_n of_o modern_a divine_n incline_v any_o man_n to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o baptism_n here_o than_o of_o force_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n here_o they_o demand_v with_o a_o passion_n what_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la from_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n do_v i_o answer_v the_o work_n do_v of_o itself_o be_v not_o thus_o efficacious_a as_o be_v say_v but_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o that_o work_n and_o its_o influence_n effect_v thus_o much_o last_o the_o introducer_n and_o defender_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o ineffectualness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n allow_v a_o efficacy_n to_o excite_v and_o nourish_v faith_n which_o with_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o nice_a and_o timorous_a in_o grant_v another_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a effect_n be_v as_o much_o in_o nature_n as_o wash_v away_o sin_n or_o communicate_v new_a grace_n i_o see_v no_o difference_n worth_a the_o note_n beside_o that_o from_o themselves_o and_o a_o illaudable_a pronity_n to_o vary_v from_o tradition_n expound_v holy_a writ_n where_o wit_n and_o wantonness_n of_o judgement_n can_v find_v the_o least_o footing_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o antiquity_n but_o whereas_o some_o argue_v for_o the_o efficaciousness_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n out_o of_o reason_n and_o some_o out_o of_o reason_n argue_v against_o it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o see_v how_o either_o side_n can_v attain_v their_o end_n see_v whatever_o efficacy_n the_o sacrament_n have_v they_o derive_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o institution_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o know_v to_o we_o then_o from_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o as_o divine_a reason_n proceed_v upon_o scripture_n ground_n may_v inform_v we_o we_o may_v conclude_v and_o no_o otherwise_o wherefore_o they_o argue_v very_o profane_o and_o according_a to_o scripture_n ground_n ridiculous_o
who_o talk_v of_o aquaquula_n a_o little_a water_n as_o if_o for_o want_n of_o that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v a_o soul_n to_o perish_v or_o for_o want_v of_o a_o little_a morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o drop_n or_o two_o of_o wine_n man_n shall_v perish_v everlasting_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o save_v some_o and_o that_o by_o the_o contemptible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o his_o illuminable_a power_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v choose_v rather_o than_o rigour_n in_o bind_v we_o to_o they_o or_o to_o be_v author_n of_o our_o own_o ruin_n but_o to_o protract_v a_o disputation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v arise_v from_o the_o work_n itself_o think_v thereby_o that_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o efficacious_a as_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n have_v do_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o persecute_v for_o no_o otherwise_o do_v we_o ascribe_v virtue_n to_o they_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la mean_v that_o the_o instrumental_a thing_n the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o their_o sufficiency_n or_o efficiency_n from_o the_o instrumental_a person_n the_o minister_n of_o they_o but_o that_o these_o do_v the_o work_n require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o ordainer_n the_o efficacy_n follow_v and_o yet_o not_o absolute_o from_o the_o work_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sacrament_n into_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n of_o the_o covenant_n necessary_a to_o sacrament_n the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n more_o contention_n have_v afflict_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o the_o number_n than_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o then_o for_o method_n sake_n we_o shall_v divide_v they_o into_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n legal_a sacrament_n be_v those_o outward_a sign_n and_o rite_n which_o god_n ordain_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o instance_n and_o notice_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a nor_o unseasonable_a to_o interrupt_v a_o little_a the_o immediate_a prosecution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o man_n as_o well_o new_a as_o old_a see_v all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o jewish_n as_o christian_n relate_v to_o those_o covenant_n a_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o agreement_n solemn_o make_v between_o two_o distinct_a party_n with_o condition_n mutual_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o in_o that_o between_o laban_n and_o jacob_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o leap_n to_o the_o 52._o gen._n 31._o 52._o other_o for_o harm_n so_o likewise_o between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o stipulation_n and_o restipulation_n be_v make_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o patron_n and_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o he_o this_o covenant_n be_v but_o twofold_a in_o general_n however_o it_o be_v diversify_v according_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n of_o reveal_v the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v proper_o a_o covenant_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n be_v first_o make_v with_o adam_n at_o his_o creation_n wherein_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o not_o only_o such_o faculty_n and_o perfection_n of_o be_v as_o necessary_o tend_v to_o the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o man_n but_o superadd_v certain_a supernatural_a grace_n which_o may_v dispose_v he_o with_o facility_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o which_o he_o disobey_v god_n forfeit_v those_o more_o special_a aid_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o so_o dissolve_v that_o covenant_n god_n proceed_v not_o upon_o faithless_a man_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o out_o of_o his_o free_a inscrutable_a favour_n incline_v to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o again_o and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o three_o person_n not_o with_o false_a man_n immediate_o as_o before_o and_o this_o person_n through_o who_o he_o thus_o covenant_v a_o second_o time_n with_o man_n be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o then_o these_o three_o be_v no_o more_o covenant_n real_o yet_o because_o this_o second_o of_o send_v his_o son_n as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v such_o different_a form_n and_o face_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o the_o several_a oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v to_o man_n it_o be_v often_o in_o holy_a scripture_n distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a as_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n say_v these_o 24._o gal._n 4._o 24._o two_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o one_o from_o mount_n sinai_n the_o other_o from_o mount_n zion_n or_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o the_o first_o covenant_n 7._o hebr._n 8._o 7._o have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v find_v for_o the_o second_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v a_o more_o early_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n when_o god_n promise_v to_o he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n but_o both_o these_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o in_o that_o they_o be_v term_v covenant_n of_o work_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o only_o require_v work_v and_o the_o second_o part_n believe_v which_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o moses_n peculiarly_a to_o the_o israelite_n do_v suppose_v the_o first_o solemn_a covenant_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o another_o from_o that_o but_o as_o a_o codicil_n annex_v in_o order_n to_o some_o special_a promise_n and_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n upon_o term_n not_o common_a to_o all_o mankind_n such_o as_o be_v temporal_a blessing_n and_o particular_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o that_o which_o be_v often_o call_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o ancient_a date_n than_o that_o make_v either_o with_o abraham_n or_o moses_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n the_o second_o time_n in_o paradise_n but_o be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o appear_v but_o new_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o dress_n and_o clear_a revelation_n at_o christ_n appear_v and_o therefore_o st._n john_n excellent_o express_v this_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v on_o both_o side_n say_v brethren_n i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n to_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n 8._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 7_o 8._o which_o you_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n again_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o which_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o gospel_n be_v new_a and_o in_o what_o old_a it_o be_v new_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o more_o conspicuous_a manifestation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v old_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o ordination_n for_o to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n call_v it_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n 26._o coloss_n 1._o 26._o but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o vulgar_a confusion_n make_v in_o treat_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a will_v more_o clear_o appear_v from_o a_o short_a consideration_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o first_o agreement_n be_v that_o we_o now_o have_v insinuate_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o both_o be_v the_o same_o second_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o author_n for_o contrary_a to_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o new_a law_n three_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o principal_a minister_n and_o mediator_n of_o both_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o because_o 8._o hebr._n 13._o 8._o both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o mediator_n four_o they_o be_v one_o as_o to_o their_o end_n which_o next_o to_o
do_v not_o distinguish_v there_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o distinguish_v or_o limit_v for_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o instruction_n and_o faith_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o this_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n intention_n and_o institution_n in_o st._n matthew_n it_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v that_o see_v the_o law_n general_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o exception_n or_o condition_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o may_v concern_v infant_n infant_n be_v therein_o contain_v and_o this_o imply_v a_o exemption_n from_o that_o natural_o impossible_a preparation_n of_o instruction_n and_o faith_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o as_o calvin_n well_o note_n believe_v institut_fw-la calvin_n institut_fw-la to_o infant-baptism_n be_v no_o more_o requisite_a than_o work_v to_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n precept_n if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o 10._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 10._o shall_v he_o eat_v faith_n and_o repentance_n both_o be_v require_v necessary_o of_o such_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o or_o able_a to_o oppose_v they_o but_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a and_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o the_o act_n of_o they_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o tuition_n join_v with_o the_o passiveness_n or_o non-remitency_a of_o the_o infant_n find_v a_o capacity_n in_o they_o but_o where_o a_o personal_a power_n of_o will_v be_v find_v there_o be_v exact_v a_o personal_a knowledge_n and_o consent_n to_o that_o sacrament_n this_o will_v appear_v from_o those_o several_a reason_n build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n first_o that_o the_o prime_a antiquity_n ever_o so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o practise_v according_o not_o that_o baptism_n be_v present_o as_o now_o administer_v to_o child_n at_o their_o come_n into_o the_o world_n see_v antiquity_n give_v we_o many_o instance_n of_o such_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n for_o some_o continue_a catecheumenes_n together_o with_o they_o who_o be_v young_a and_o convert_v from_o heathenism_n unto_o christianity_n other_o of_o purpose_n and_o design_n protract_v the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n upon_o a_o opinion_n that_o all_o their_o actual_a as_o well_o as_o original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o conclude_v they_o have_v the_o less_o to_o answer_v for_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o day_n yet_o though_o this_o abuse_n of_o baptism_n prevail_v not_o upon_o that_o opinion_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v take_v of_o educate_v and_o instruct_v infidel_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o some_o good_a time_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o custom_n divers_a bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n imitate_v yet_o we_o find_v none_o that_o the_o church_n wilful_o suffer_v to_o die_v without_o baptism_n who_o be_v descend_v of_o true_a believer_n or_o have_v be_v competent_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n intend_v towards_o they_o who_o have_v none_o to_o resign_v they_o up_o to_o god_n and_o compromise_n for_o their_o due_a perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n of_o authority_n ancient_a in_o the_o church_n reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n or_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v subject_n capable_a of_o it_o and_o none_o oppose_v the_o same_o until_o the_o year_n 1030_o when_v guimund_n bishop_n of_o aversa_n in_o campania_n accuse_v berengarius_fw-la deacon_n of_o anjou_n for_o deny_v infant-baptism_n though_o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o find_v direct_o to_o be_v berengarius_n but_o about_o the_o year_n 1130_o this_o heresy_n begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o be_v head_v by_o peter_n bruis_n and_o henricus_n his_o scholar_n from_o who_o that_o faction_n be_v call_v petrobrusians_n and_o henrician_n deny_v withal_o a_o capacity_n of_o child_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n affirm_v that_o only_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o waldenses_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o many_o of_o their_o opinion_n reject_v this_o their_o dogme_n and_o so_o the_o controversy_n cease_v until_o the_o year_n 1522._o when_v one_o nicolas_n stork_n and_o thomas_n muncer_n then_o desperate_o fanatical_a man_n stir_v comment_fw-fr sleiden_n comment_fw-fr up_o this_o opinion_n and_o other_o wicked_a fancy_n concern_v civil_a government_n wherein_o this_o latter_a perish_v miserable_o yet_o this_o error_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o or_o easy_o suppress_v but_o spread_v far_o and_o continue_v by_o the_o great_a industry_n and_o zeal_n of_o melchior_n rinck_n and_o balthasar_n hebmaier_n until_o about_o the_o year_n 1532_o it_o receive_v its_o compliment_n from_o the_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o melchior_n hoffman_n a_o leather-dresser_n of_o germany_n and_o so_o have_v be_v propagate_v to_o other_o place_n and_o to_o this_o day_n but_o not_o only_o do_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_n oppose_v pedobaptism_n but_o have_v declare_v and_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o do_v irenaus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n augustine_n and_o other_o downward_o be_v this_o a_o proper_a place_n to_o show_v so_o much_o we_o shall_v rather_o proceed_v to_o those_o scriptural_a reason_n infer_v this_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n count_v arium_fw-la pag._n 147._o tom._n â—_o second_o either_o all_o child_n must_v be_v damn_v die_v unbaptise_v or_o they_o must_v have_v baptism_n the_o consequent_a be_v plain_a from_o that_o principle_n in_o christian_a religion_n which_o anabaptist_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o deny_v to_o uphold_v their_o other_o that_o all_o sin_n not_o wash_v away_o or_o expiate_v expose_v to_o damnation_n and_o the_o principle_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v that_o child_n come_v into_o the_o world_n infect_v with_o originalâ—sm_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o that_o provide_v by_o god_n all_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n which_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v holy_a be_v liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n without_o remedy_n now_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o any_o but_o by_o outward_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n and_o no_o other_o do_v we_o read_v of_o but_o this_o of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o invitation_n of_o christ_n of_o infant_n in_o st._n matthew_n do_v imply_v a_o capacity_n in_o they_o of_o grace_n for_o 19_o mat._n 19_o when_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o 14._o mar._n 13._o 14._o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o mock_v mean_v literal_o that_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v or_o stand_v shall_v come_v unto_o he_o on_o their_o own_o leg_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o mean_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o child_n who_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o faith_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o which_o may_v profit_v they_o who_o resist_v not_o though_o they_o seek_v not_o that_o grace_n three_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n real_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v formal_a partaker_n of_o that_o body_n and_o this_o they_o only_o can_v obtain_v by_o be_v admit_v solemn_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n faithful_a and_o elect_a church_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o that_o church_n by_o circumcision_n 14._o gen._n 17._o 14._o or_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o wrath_n from_o they_o for_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o child_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o how_o be_v they_o 14._o 1_o cor._n â—7_n 14._o holy_a but_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o unbeliever_n and_o solemn_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n draw_v this_o literal_a to_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n and_o mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o parent_n be_v of_o the_o election_n the_o child_n be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o evangelical_n circumcision_n four_o the_o analogy_n and_o apt_a correspondence_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n call_v circumcision_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n warrant_v this_o for_o that_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o say_v against_o this_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
accept_v if_o do_v by_o she_o more_o sober_o and_o serious_o as_o it_o ought_v by_o all_o whether_o minister_n or_o otherwise_o and_o that_o this_o act_n of_o zipporah_n be_v not_o so_o exorbitant_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v as_o vulgar_o suppose_v more_o learned_a man_n have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o second_o that_o be_v be_v not_o so_o extraordinary_a do_v appear_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o p._n fagius_n have_v observe_v upon_o deuteronomy_n 16._o fagius_n in_o deuteron_n c._n 10._o 16._o cap_n 10._o v._o 16._o do_v believe_v if_o a_o man_n be_v want_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v one_o uncircumcised_a as_o a_o servant_n a_o woman_n so_o not_o a_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n a_o youth_n may_v circumcise_v a_o infant_n neither_o be_v circumcision_n to_o be_v repeat_v make_v by_o what_o man_n soever_o though_o a_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n and_o in_o brief_a we_o find_v no_o person_n exclude_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o do_v this_o office_n for_o one_o desire_v it_o or_o capable_a otherwise_o of_o it_o but_o a_o man_n self_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o searcher_n into_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o a_o man_n may_v circumcise_v himself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o proper_a and_o general_o necessary_a sacrament_n to_o salvation_n baptism_n add_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o for_o a_o conclusion_n and_o that_o be_v about_o the_o repetition_n of_o baptism_n or_o anabaptism_n of_o which_o profanation_n of_o that_o solemn_a sacrament_n i_o find_v many_o real_o guilty_a but_o not_o so_o much_o nor_o upon_o those_o ground_n they_o be_v general_o charge_v for_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o direct_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v requisite_a or_o lawful_a to_o reiterate_v baptism_n though_o in_o fact_n they_o do_v so_o for_o the_o novatian_o the_o donatist_n the_o arrian_n and_o they_o of_o late_a year_n who_o be_v call_v from_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o baptism_n anabaptist_n have_v none_o of_o they_o that_o we_o find_v declare_v it_o reasonable_a that_o baptism_n once_o true_o perform_v shall_v be_v act_v over_o again_o but_o all_o these_o suppose_v it_o not_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v it_o it_o be_v always_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n as_o well_o as_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n that_o all_o outward_a word_n or_o wash_n suffice_v not_o to_o the_o due_a effect_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v three_o several_a incapacity_n which_o render_v pretend_v baptism_n void_a so_o far_o that_o the_o person_n so_o baptize_v be_v hold_v oblige_v to_o be_v again_o baptize_v the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o baptizer_n the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o person_n or_o subject_n to_o be_v baptize_v three_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o form_n use_v in_o baptism_n if_o the_o minister_n have_v any_o time_n fall_v from_o or_o deny_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o be_v of_o impure_a and_o scandalous_a manner_n he_o be_v repute_v by_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o sacred_a office_n and_o consequent_o in_o that_o though_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o effectual_o administer_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n imagine_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o defile_v himself_o can_v not_o by_o his_o ministration_n cleanse_v another_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v baptize_v not_o as_o repeat_v former_a baptism_n but_o as_o not_o be_v baptize_v at_o all_o the_o arrian_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o judge_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v so_o too_o in_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o christ_n divine_a nature_n look_v on_o the_o form_n of_o baptise_v as_o corrupt_v and_o insufficient_a to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o think_v another_o necessary_a and_o our_o modern_a anabaptist_n as_o they_o be_v call_v not_o think_v infant_n capable_a of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o hold_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n deny_v any_o effect_n to_o follow_v upon_o those_o action_n use_v so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o proper_a anabaptist_n such_o i_o mean_v who_o hold_v it_o so_o much_o as_o needful_a to_o baptize_v any_o person_n above_o once_o though_o in_o fact_n they_o stand_v guilty_a of_o this_o profanation_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o other_o not_o hard_a to_o be_v make_v good_a against_o they_o as_o we_o have_v against_o these_o last_o show_v the_o capacity_n child_n be_v in_o of_o receive_v baptism_n as_o also_o that_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o person_n minister_a sacrament_n do_v not_o impede_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o those_o sacrament_n while_o he_o have_v a_o proper_a subject_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o observe_v the_o proper_a form_n require_v now_o this_o form_n according_a as_o the_o arrian_n except_v against_o at_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n proper_a to_o another_o place_n it_o may_v here_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o zeal_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o of_o most_o of_o the_o schoolman_n have_v not_o too_o far_o transport_v they_o who_o damn_v all_o such_o as_o repeat_v baptism_n once_o right_o administer_v it_o be_v impossible_a in_o their_o opinion_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v twice_o act_v but_o the_o former_a must_v be_v renounce_v and_o true_o if_o baptism_n once_o true_o perform_v be_v renounce_v that_o which_o follow_v be_v also_o renounce_v be_v in_o itself_o good_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v as_o necessary_o 4._o ephes_n 4._o and_o perpetual_o true_a they_o indeed_o of_o who_o now_o we_o have_v speak_v who_o be_v so_o engage_v in_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o society_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o baptism_n they_o receive_v can_v not_o admit_v of_o another_o but_o they_o must_v reject_v the_o first_o but_o then_o whether_o absolute_o they_o reject_v true_a catholic_n baptism_n may_v be_v a_o doubt_n for_o he_o only_o renounce_v his_o baptism_n proper_o who_o reject_v the_o form_n itself_o and_o the_o faith_n therein_o imply_v and_o this_o be_v the_o one_o baptism_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v necessary_o one_o in_o nature_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o so_o one_o in_o number_n as_o multiply_v both_o shall_v be_v make_v void_a no_o reason_n be_v give_v and_o sure_o st._n paul_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n though_o he_o may_v be_v say_v much_o less_o to_o have_v intend_v the_o multiplication_n of_o it_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n therefore_o of_o the_o two_o be_v that_o the_o second_o baptism_n be_v void_v rather_o than_o the_o first_o as_o if_o two_o marry_a person_n be_v join_v together_o in_o lawful_a matrimony_n once_o shall_v presume_v a_o second_o time_n to_o go_v through_o the_o same_o ceremony_n it_o may_v be_v only_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o state_n this_o be_v to_o baffle_v and_o profane_v such_o ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o former_a vow_n and_o rite_n void_a and_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v against_o iteration_n of_o baptism_n though_o i_o yield_v the_o conclusion_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v i_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o convince_a use_v to_o this_o purpose_n not_o that_o take_v from_o the_o indelibleness_n of_o that_o character_n suppose_v to_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o that_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a circumcision_n have_v a_o visible_a character_n make_v in_o the_o body_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v alter_v or_o remove_v but_o that_o therefore_o to_o answer_v this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportionable_a impression_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v invisible_a follow_v not_o st._n paul_n call_v circumcision_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n and_o it_o be_v baptism_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o the_o father_n who_o many_o time_n mention_v such_o thing_n intend_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o immutable_a obligation_n on_o our_o part_n to_o god_n and_o a_o infallible_a communication_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o they_o who_o due_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o sacrament_n it_o be_v also_o true_a a_o man_n can_v be_v bear_v but_o once_o spiritual_o as_o natural_o and_o therefore_o supersluous_a and_o profane_a be_v all_o attempt_n to_o a_o regeneration_n a_o second_o time_n the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v preserve_v entire_a in_o themselves_o though_o in_o a_o way_n to_o be_v extinguish_v upon_o pertinacy_n in_o sin_n and_o die_v in_o impenitency_n and_o for_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o god_n spirit_n allege_a 30._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22._o eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o eph._n 4._o 30._o to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v a_o character_n make_v in_o baptism_n
we_o but_o nothing_o can_v suffice_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o proper_a ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o institution_n or_o form_n of_o it_o but_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n â—ellarmin_n â—ellarmin_n it_o now_o suffice_v according_a to_o moderne_a judgement_n that_o the_o several_a wafer_n now_o in_o use_n be_v all_o one_o when_o they_o come_v first_o from_o mill_n and_o be_v break_v by_o the_o tooth_n in_o actual_o receive_v they_o whereas_o christ_n represent_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o mystical_a member_n and_o fraction_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o the_o form_n set_v before_o his_o disciple_n the_o better_a to_o affect_v our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v our_o devotion_n to_o the_o same_o end_n in_o ancient_a though_o not_o first_o day_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o elevation_n of_o the_o mystery_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o show_v only_o how_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o persuasion_n of_o transubstantiation_n this_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v to_o the_o draw_v people_n to_o a_o direct_a adoration_n terminate_v in_o the_o visible_a object_n and_o not_o as_o be_v ancient_o use_v from_o that_o action_n to_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o worship_v christ_n himself_o with_o a_o seqestration_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o their_o sense_n to_o this_o likewise_o pertain_v the_o grosser_n devotion_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n impractise_v and_o unknown_a to_o christian_n that_o not_o only_a adoration_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o all_o who_o approach_v as_o communicant_n to_o these_o holy_a mystery_n but_o that_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v on_o purpose_n public_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o enterer_n into_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v with_o a_o injunction_n to_o exhibit_v all_o devout_a and_o divine_a worship_n to_o it_o which_o invention_n the_o father_n and_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v holy_a ignorant_a of_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o never_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o feast_n of_o corpus_n cristi_n till_o urbane_n the_o four_o institute_v one_o about_o the_o year_n 1263._o and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o christ_n himself_o much_o late_a but_o if_o such_o a_o opinion_n have_v be_v of_o any_o tolerable_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o such_o direct_a and_o open_a adoration_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v much_o more_o early_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o of_o common_a humane_a reason_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o such_o adoration_n as_o be_v of_o late_o introduce_v and_o require_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o never_o believe_v as_o now_o the_o romanist_n do_v for_o have_v they_o they_o must_v have_v necessary_o do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o a_o stop_n must_v be_v put_v to_o this_o luxuriant_a subject_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v to_o ourselves_o and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v only_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o preparatory_n to_o christian_a faith_n the_o nature_n kind_n act_n effect_n and_o last_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o again_o in_o its_o political_a and_o mystical_a capacity_n and_o power_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o proper_o as_o improper_o and_o equivocal_o so_o call_v it_o remain_v now_o to_o conclude_v and_o crown_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o be_v schism_n for_o by_o this_o unnatural_a state_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o illustrate_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o by_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o separation_n and_o dis-union_n call_v schism_n chap._n xlvii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n by_o the_o treat_v of_o schism_n contrary_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n departure_n from_o the_o faith_n real_a schism_n not_o formal_a as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n or_o schism_n of_o separation_n of_o person_n coordinate_a and_o subordinate_a of_o formal_a and_o virtual_a schism_n all_o heresy_n virtual_o schism_n not_o formal_o separation_n from_o a_o heretical_a society_n no_o schism_n from_o society_n not_o heretical_a schism_n heretical_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n justify_v â—eparation_n how_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n be_v schism_n and_o how_o not_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o true_a church_n some_o instance_n of_o heretical_a error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n of_o the_o notorious_a guilt_n of_o english_a sectary_n the_o folly_n of_o their_o vindication_n that_o the_o case_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n while_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v always_o remember_v that_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o select_a number_n suppose_v to_o belong_v intimate_o and_o inseparable_o to_o christ_n invisible_a body_n of_o which_o no_o knowledge_n or_o account_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o sensible_a outward_a thing_n but_o we_o altogether_o inquire_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o actual_o see_v or_o discern_v from_o other_o society_n especial_o pretend_v to_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n yet_o must_v always_o be_v visible_a though_o not_o conspicious_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o any_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a as_o of_o distinct_a church_n or_o necessary_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n because_o the_o same_o person_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n this_o distinction_n than_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v no_o far_o than_o as_o it_o insinuate_v to_o we_o the_o several_a state_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o church_n in_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o according_a to_o several_a testimony_n of_o holy-writt_a and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o all_o community_n and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o aggregate_v body_n consist_v of_o many_o part_n by_o no_o natural_a bond_n or_o influence_n unite_v together_o but_o by_o divine_a mensis_fw-la falsae_fw-la professionis_fw-la imagine_v utimur_fw-la si_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomine_fw-la gloriamur_fw-la ejus_fw-la instituta_fw-la non_fw-la sequimur_fw-la leo._n mag._n serm._n 5._o the_o jejun_n 7._o mensis_fw-la and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v manifest_v by_o certain_a outward_a act_n which_o render_v and_o denominate_v such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n visible_a as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n these_o act_n be_v principal_o two_o the_o profession_n and_o declaration_n in_o word_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o work_n which_o that_o faith_n require_v in_o religious_a worship_n and_o obedience_n that_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o necessity_n this_o church_n must_v be_v one_o as_o well_o as_o visible_a be_v before_o declare_v and_o here_o only_o repeat_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n now_o to_o be_v explain_v for_o to_o omit_v the_o criticism_n and_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n schism_n as_o not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v proceed_v by_o degree_n to_o show_v these_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o the_o nature_n and_o gild_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o unity_n and_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n communion_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o mutual_a communion_n of_o the_o member_n one_o with_o another_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v discommunion_n and_o separation_n but_o there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o communion_n a_o material_a or_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o man_n communicate_v as_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o a_o formal_a the_o actual_a outward_a exercise_n of_o this_o the_o first_o of_o these_o though_o it_o be_v real_o yet_o be_v not_o formal_o schism_n as_o may_v appear_v more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o because_o all_o schism_n do_v suppose_v some_o agreement_n with_o and_o relation_n to_o that_o one_o body_n the_o church_n but_o where_o the_o foundation_n of_o such_o relation_n be_v destroy_v there_o the_o whole_a perish_v and_o therefore_o a_o division_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n be_v either_o total_a and_o that_o again_o either_o negative_o when_o
god_n himself_o be_v his_o knowledge_n or_o omniscience_n which_o the_o better_a to_o judge_v of_o we_o may_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o into_o knowledge_n of_o it_o into_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n within_o himself_o or_o of_o himself_o which_o be_v more_o internal_a and_o thing_n without_o himself_o external_a for_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o proper_o god_n know_v nothing_o by_o a_o ababsolute_a direct_a knowledge_n but_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n relative_o rather_o according_a as_o they_o bare_a relation_n to_o he_o in_o be_v or_o not_o be_v in_o be_v â—ike_v he_o as_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o dislike_v he_o by_o which_o manner_n he_o understand_v evil._n and_o nothing_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v perfect_o know_v god_n no_o not_o the_o high_a and_o most_o divine_a spirit_n attend_v he_o more_o immediate_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n because_o perfect_a knowledge_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o apprehension_n that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a but_o in_o comprehension_n to_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v true_a st._n john_n say_v 2._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v mean_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o much_o near_o and_o clear_a access_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n than_o we_o can_v have_v here_o by_o the_o organ_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o faith_n or_o outward_a information_n from_o reveal_v doctrine_n but_o inward_a revelation_n and_o illumination_n shall_v immediate_o flow_v into_o we_o from_o god_n to_o the_o full_a apprehension_n of_o he_o and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o restless_a mind_n of_o man_n but_o to_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v be_v the_o property_n of_o himself_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n for_o to_o comprehend_v a_o thing_n say_v austin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o so_o to_o know_v it_o that_o nothing_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o knower_n as_o a_o vessel_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v such_o a_o quantity_n of_o liquor_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o thus_o god_n only_o and_o no_o create_v be_v conceive_v god_n comprehensive_o the_o relative_n knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o thing_n external_a be_v to_o be_v estimate_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o thing_n so_o know_v by_o he_o yea_o not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n but_o even_o the_o very_a be_v of_o god_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o outward_a thing_n all_o thing_n of_o reality_n and_o not_o mere_o imaginary_a be_v by_o general_a consent_n divide_v into_o three_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o three_o distinction_n of_o time_n into_o thing_n past_a future_a and_o present_a and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o 8._o rev._n 1._o 4._o 8._o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o sure_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n knowledge_n most_o agreable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n know_v too_o be_v into_o that_o of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n or_o difference_n among_o christian_n concern_v the_o two_o former_a viz._n knowledge_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o present_a all_o concur_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n pass_v never_o pass_v with_o god_n nor_o of_o thing_n present_a nor_o of_o future_a but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o be_v immediate_o and_o immovable_o present_a with_o god_n so_o that_o many_o more_o wary_o will_v have_v all_o understanding_n in_o god_n to_o be_v rather_o science_n than_o prescience_n and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o foreknowledge_n it_o be_v needless_a as_o well_o as_o endless_a to_o enlarge_v thereupon_o the_o three_o about_o thing_n to_o come_v deserve_v more_o accurate_a enquiry_n for_o as_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n knowledge_n into_o that_o of_o vision_n whereby_o he_o behold_v all_o real_o existent_a thing_n whether_o in_o themselves_o past_a present_a or_o future_a and_o that_o of_o intelligence_n it_o may_v be_v question_v as_o common_a as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o possible_a but_o actual_a knowledge_n but_o that_o which_o may_v possible_o be_v but_o never_o shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o suppose_a intelligence_n of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o possible_a knowledge_n and_o not_o a_o real_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v match_v with_o real_a knowledge_n for_o to_o say_v god_n know_v the_o possibility_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v not_o that_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n but_o himself_o in_o who_o and_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a therefore_o confine_v our_o discourse_n only_o to_o thing_n future_a we_o be_v to_o observe_v such_o to_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o contingent_a there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o these_o two_o and_o here_o first_o what_o be_v that_o which_o denominate_v a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o what_o contingent_a or_o accidental_a and_o then_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v so_o call_v and_o distinguish_v and_o here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o necessity_n itself_o with_o the_o school_n for_o there_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a and_o so_o nothing_o but_o god_n be_v of_o necessity_n for_o god_n be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a over_o all_o thing_n as_o nothing_o can_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n afterward_o obstruct_v or_o necessary_o impede_fw-la his_o will_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n it_o neither_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n nor_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o god_n resolute_a will_n shall_v be_v oppose_v so_o as_o not_o to_o obtain_v its_o design_a end_n but_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a necessity_n which_o they_o call_v hypothetical_n which_o have_v no_o such_o simple_a and_o original_a certainty_n but_o dependent_a upon_o somewhat_o else_o and_o this_o dependence_n or_o conditionalness_n be_v either_o upon_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n or_o some_o second_o cause_n the_o creature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o this_o visible_a world_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v but_o this_o be_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o this_o world_n be_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v consist_v of_o so_o many_o part_n or_o several_a kind_n of_o thing_n but_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n also_o the_o other_o hypothetical_n necessity_n be_v found_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n god_n in_o the_o creature_n upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o have_v a_o be_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o that_o suppose_v the_o sun_n it_o necessary_o follow_v it_o shall_v give_v light_a and_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o fire_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n it_o shall_v heat_v and_o burn_v of_o all_o which_o there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v render_v but_o that_o which_o scotus_n give_v because_o this_o be_v this_o and_o that_o be_v that_o and_o because_o the_o creator_n of_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o have_v impose_v such_o a_o law_n unalterable_a upon_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o that_o upon_o supposal_n they_o have_v a_o be_v such_o and_o such_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o necessity_n which_o philosopher_n call_v a_o necessity_n of_o consequent_a viz._n that_o which_o be_v immediate_o consequent_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o of_o consequence_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o rational_a inference_n follow_v upon_o some_o particular_a suppose_a as_o the_o genus_fw-la be_v always_o suppose_a to_o the_o species_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n for_o example_n he_o that_o run_v must_v of_o necessity_n move_v and_o he_o that_o move_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o and_o all_o such_o thing_n necessity_n be_v take_v from_o the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o determine_v that_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o only_o be_v this_o true_a in_o thing_n apparent_a and_o visible_a to_o we_o but_o must_v necessary_a be_v no_o less_o true_a in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o to_o we_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a viz._n that_o upon_o supposal_n co_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la adâ—o_fw-la contingens_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o se_fw-la aliquid_fw-la necessarium_fw-la habe_fw-la it_o thom._n 1._o q._n 86._o art_n 3._o co_fw-la of_o such_o a_o peremptory_a decree_n and_o cause_n from_o god_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o contingent_a and_o casual_a must_v have_v a_o
they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a man_n other_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v man_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o faith_n true_o christian_n profess_v both_o viz._n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man._n we_o shall_v remit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o reader_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o natural_a generation_n supernatural_a to_o we_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o word_n now_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o such_o heretic_n who_o deny_v it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v be_v that_o there_o be_v time_n of_o union_n of_o that_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n with_o man_n and_o that_o this_o union_n be_v such_o that_o it_o constitute_v not_o two_o person_n but_o one_o as_o st._n paul_n plain_o write_v to_o timothy_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o jesus_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o doctrine_n so_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n as_o to_o divide_v the_o nature_n into_o two_o person_n as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o mediator_n two_o saviour_n two_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a no_o less_o than_o that_o do_v which_o deny_v these_o two_o nature_n to_o concur_v in_o one_o person_n the_o eternal_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n assume_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n humane_a nature_n inconfuse_o into_o the_o divine_a to_o the_o prove_v this_o we_o take_v that_o as_o a_o sure_a ground_n and_o founadtion_n which_o st._n john_n have_v lay_v to_o build_v his_o gospel_n on_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a divine_a nature_n in_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o this_o divine_a nature_n be_v diversify_v by_o three_o distinct_a person_n that_o one_o of_o these_o person_n be_v call_v the_o word_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n ridiculous_a be_v the_o violence_n offer_v to_o these_o word_n by_o heretic_n who_o first_o take_v here_o begin_v not_o for_o that_o high_a an_o high_o than_o the_o creature_n comprehension_n can_v mount_v to_o of_o all_o duration_n which_o none_o be_v afore_o and_o none_o come_v proper_o after_o but_o for_o a_o term_n of_o time_n proper_o fix_v and_o for_o want_v of_o more_o remarkable_a do_v pitch_n upon_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o beginning_n answerable_a forsooth_o unto_o that_o speech_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o 1._o gen._n 1._o 1._o earth_n but_o the_o agreement_n be_v too_o little_a to_o make_v such_o interpretation_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o only_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o give_v beginning_n to_o time_n itself_o measure_v and_o observe_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o begin_v so_o soon_o by_o almost_o thirty_o year_n as_o christ_n begin_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v christ_n begin_v when_o he_o begin_v therefore_o the_o word_n here_o can_v neither_o be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n preach_v but_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o word_n superior_a and_o anteriour_a to_o both_o as_o do_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o phrase_n use_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n for_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n can_v be_v say_v either_o to_o have_v be_v with_o god_n or_o to_o have_v be_v god_n nor_o can_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n not_o extant_a till_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o much_o less_o to_o have_v be_v god_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o reckon_v to_o have_v begin_v at_o christ_n birth_n nor_o many_o year_n after_o for_o thus_o say_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o cornelius_n that_o word_n you_o know_v which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o 37._o act_n 10._o 37._o judea_n and_o begin_v from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v the_o word_n therefore_o according_a to_o this_o account_n be_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o after_o john_n baptism_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v add_v the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n precise_o take_v be_v not_o god_n therefore_o another_o word_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o must_v be_v the_o word_n eternal_a and_o personal_n and_o if_o this_o be_v doubt_v of_o i_o thus_o argue_v from_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n and_o the_o light_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o st._n john_n baptist_n disavow_v that_o light_n 10._o john_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o light_n so_o be_v it_o by_o word_n and_o how_o can_v we_o possible_o make_v sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o st._n john_n if_o christ_n praeexisted_n not_o before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o now_o glorify_v thou_o i_o o_o father_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o 5._o john_n 18._o 5._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n such_o decree_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o one_o future_a but_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o who_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o it_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v as_o here_o and_o how_o can_v christ_n say_v true_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o when_o he_o be_v not_o fifty_o year_n old_a according_a 58._o john_n 8._o 57_o 58._o to_o the_o jew_n account_n and_o that_o he_o put_v a_o distinction_n between_o his_o come_n from_o the_o father_n and_o his_o see_v the_o father_n otherwise_o than_o any_o before_o he_o or_o of_o his_o time_n prove_v a_o preexistence_n and_o presence_n singular_a with_o god_n not_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o 62._o john_n 6._o 46_o 62._o father_n and_o to_o this_o add_v what_o follow_v what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o do_v not_o this_o plain_o imply_v that_o as_o christ_n do_v real_o ascend_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o he_o be_v there_o before_o some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o no_o way_n can_v be_v think_v of_o but_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o st._n paul_n intimate_v to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 10._o all_o heaven_n now_o if_o any_o will_v be_v so_o captious_a as_o to_o except_v against_o this_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v because_o it_o fill_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n what_o they_o say_v but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n frequent_a in_o scripture_n which_o then_o affirm_v god_n to_o descend_v when_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n he_o appear_v 21._o gen._n 18._o 21._o and_o reveal_v himself_o more_o sensible_o as_o christ_n do_v take_v humane_a nature_n on_o he_o and_o this_o preaexistent_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o humane_a be_v prove_v that_o these_o be_v so_o unite_v together_o must_v be_v also_o show_v and_o to_o this_o the_o single_a express_a testimony_n of_o st._n john_n may_v suffice_v a_o equal_a mind_n the_o word_n 14._o john_n 1._o 14._o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n
to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o mere_a use_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n by_o one_o better_a than_o another_o of_o himself_o and_o improve_n that_o stock_n of_o grace_n give_v of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n better_o than_o his_o fellow_n but_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o common_a stock_n move_v one_o more_o particular_o than_o it_o do_v the_o other_o how_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v salve_v we_o have_v before_o show_v in_o part_n in_o that_o we_o put_v a_o immense_a difference_n of_o influence_n between_o outward_a and_o intrinsic_a motion_n and_o between_o the_o impression_n make_v upon_o it_o by_o a_o create_a and_o increated_a agent_n neither_o have_v we_o pass_v over_o that_o other_o common_a and_o obvious_a objection_n against_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o god_n concourse_n take_v from_o the_o command_n exhortation_n and_o communication_n which_o shall_v they_o say_v lucam_n exiâ—it_fw-la &_o pâ—siâ—lat_o a_o nobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la habâ—at_fw-la occasionâ—m_fw-la dâ—â—andi_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la tâ—â—buat_fw-la quad_a â—roâ—â—viâ—_n origen_n hom._n 35._o in_o lucam_n be_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o illusorie_n if_o there_o remain_v no_o power_n in_o man_n to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v command_v or_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v forbid_v for_o sure_o god_n command_n and_o dehortation_n be_v bind_v most_o of_o they_o where_o he_o give_v no_o such_o general_a aid_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v to_o many_o person_n who_o be_v unfruitful_a under_o it_o therefore_o it_o become_v they_o who_o object_n this_o no_o less_o than_o we_o to_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n again_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a in_o scripture_n than_o that_o god_n require_v that_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o do_v without_o his_o immediate_a power_n when_o god_n say_v at_o the_o beginning_n let_v there_o 1._o gen._n 1._o be_v light_n when_o it_o whole_o lay_v upon_o he_o to_o produce_v light_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o cripple_n in_o the_o gospel_n take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v when_o he_o say_v 11._o mark_v 2._o 9_o matth._n 12._o 13._o john_n 11._o to_o the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n yea_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o lazarus_n dead_a and_o bury_v lazarus_n arise_v do_v he_o suppose_v a_o ability_n antecedent_n and_o prae-existing_a to_o his_o command_n or_o exhortation_n no_o man_n sure_o ever_o fancy_v so_o much_o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o those_o be_v not_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a but_o these_o whereby_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o spiritual_a life_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o such_o but_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o but_o to_o excuse_v god_n from_o double_a deal_n with_o man_n in_o that_o he_o exact_v that_o of_o reprobated_a person_n who_o can_v act_v obedient_o to_o it_o as_o they_o be_v require_v for_o want_v of_o his_o necessary_a assistance_n there_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a use_n and_o not_o late_o neither_o the_o distinction_n of_o voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la and_o signi_fw-la a_o will_n of_o good-pleasure_n and_o a_o will_n of_o sign_n or_o a_o will_n signify_v and_o a_o will_n conceal_v a_o secret_a will_n and_o reveal_v which_o indeed_o be_v very_o untoward_o and_o improper_o devise_v for_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v intelligible_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v that_o reveal_v will_n signum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la than_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la because_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o intimation_n of_o god_n will._n and_o if_o sincere_o they_o will_v speak_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v make_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_v by_o sign_n or_o otherwise_o a_o distinct_a will_n from_o his_o secret_a will_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o indication_n dr._n twisse_n therefore_o perhaps_o supect_v this_o inconveniency_n distinguish_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o more_o artificial_o between_o voluntas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la propositi_fw-la a_o will_n of_o precept_n and_o a_o will_n of_o purpose_n in_o god_n answer_v the_o contradiction_n contain_v in_o the_o objection_n above_o make_v by_o the_o help_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o to_o arminius_n against_o perkins_n the_o opposition_n be_v plain_a and_o real_a if_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o purpose_v with_o himself_o one_o thing_n and_o decree_v another_o thing_n to_o man_n but_o this_o we_o find_v not_o but_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o god_n to_o decree_v one_o thing_n as_o that_o peter_n shall_v deny_v his_o master_n and_o to_o give_v out_o a_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o deny_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n indeed_o he_o answer_v the_o logical_a contradiction_n of_o term_n and_o proposition_n very_o sufficient_o and_o no_o more_o but_o he_o do_v not_o take_v off_o the_o moral_a opposition_n and_o inconsistencie_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o cross_v and_o contrary_a himself_o who_o shall_v resolve_v to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o his_o adversary_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v he_o good_a word_n and_o perhaps_o advise_v to_o beware_v of_o he_o as_o when_o a_o man_n say_v to_o he_o he_o owe_v and_o intend_v a_o mischief_n take_v heed_n look_v to_o yourself_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o you_o i_o will_v be_v even_o with_o you_o these_o word_n speak_v serious_o will_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a viz._n that_o a_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v kind_o admonish_v contrary_a to_o his_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n and_o take_v otherwise_o agreeable_a to_o the_o false_a nature_n of_o man_n who_o may_v dissemble_v but_o not_o to_o the_o majesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o god_n who_o need_v no_o such_o art_n to_o fetch_v in_o his_o enemy_n certain_o therefore_o god_n do_v serious_o intend_v not_o to_o punish_v when_o he_o threaten_v as_o chrysostome_n have_v observe_v and_o intend_v serious_o to_o save_v when_o he_o warn_v but_o who_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o noise_n of_o such_o precept_n or_o communication_n if_o indeed_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v and_o his_o will_n reveal_v as_o direct_o to_o impenitent_a and_o incorrigible_a man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v no_o such_o real_a purpose_n as_o to_o save_v they_o than_o may_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a accusation_n as_o man_n be_v who_o particular_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o enemy_n but_o so_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o the_o wicked_a who_o he_o reject_v or_o deny_v efficacious_a grace_n to_o for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o precept_n and_o exhortation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o secret_a or_o express_a will_n of_o god_n ordain_v for_o the_o reprobate_n primary_o but_o indirect_o only_a and_o as_o mix_v and_o indiscernible_a to_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n from_o the_o righteous_a and_o however_o the_o success_n in_o minister_a to_o the_o wicked_a answer_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o instrument_n man_n yet_o such_o zealous_a endeavour_n by_o man_n never_o go_v unrewarded_a by_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v apposite_o what_o if_o some_o 3_o rom._n 3._o 3_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a though_o the_o non-elect_a profit_n not_o see_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v again_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v 7._o rom._n 11._o 7._o to_o recollect_v therefore_o what_o have_v pass_v on_o this_o subject_n the_o several_a gradation_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o lose_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v these_o first_o by_o a_o absolute_a irrespective_a act_n of_o grace_n he_o determine_v to_o re-enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n for_o his_o restauration_n second_o he_o ordain_v this_o covenant_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n as_o mediator_n three_o that_o his_o son_n by_o take_v humane_a nature_n shall_v accomplish_v in_o man_n behalf_n whatever_o be_v require_v by_o god_n justice_n of_o he_o four_o that_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n shall_v not_o inconditionate_o and_o immediate_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o all_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o conveyance_n of_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o obedience_n five_o that_o this_o obedience_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o propound_v of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o ear_n but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v lyddia_n to_o let_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o with_o his_o sanctify_a as_o satisfy_a grace_n for_o as_o jansenius_n have_v well_o observe_v our_o of_o austin_n there_o be_v a_o â—â—_o jansen_n auâ—â—_n to._n 3._o lib._n 2._o â—â—_o twofold_a grace_n of_o
fish_n some_o be_v take_v in_o one_o haven_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o eat_v of_o other_o and_o again_o these_o man_n that_o have_v eat_v these_o fish_n which_o devour_v the_o man_n happen_v to_o die_v in_o other_o country_n and_o that_o perhaps_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n such_o a_o confusion_n and_o dissipation_n be_v make_v how_o shall_v that_o man_n rise_v again_o who_o be_v he_o that_o reduce_v the_o dust_n again_o but_o why_o o_o man_n do_v thou_o thus_o speak_v and_o patch_n a_o long_a train_n of_o tale_n together_o and_o offere_v it_o as_o insoluble_a for_o answer_v i_o what_o if_o that_o man_n do_v not_o go_v to_o sea_n and_o be_v not_o drown_v if_o no_o fish_n eat_v he_o nor_o the_o fish_n be_v afterward_o eat_v of_o infinite_a man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v lay_v decent_o in_o his_o coffin_n and_o neither_o worm_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o molest_v he_o how_o shall_v that_o dust_n and_o ash_n be_v compact_v together_o again_o whence_o shall_v that_o body_n flourish_v again_o be_v not_o this_o unanswerable_a if_o they_o be_v greek_n heathen_n who_o doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v answer_v a_o thousand_o thing_n but_o what_o because_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o put_v soul_n into_o plant_n and_o fruit-tree_n and_o dog_n tell_v i_o which_o be_v easy_o for_o a_o soul_n to_o recover_v its_o own_o body_n or_o another_o again_o there_o be_v other_o who_o say_v that_o fire_n shall_v catch_v they_o that_o their_o garment_n shall_v arise_v and_o their_o shoe_n and_o no_o body_n laugh_v at_o they_o and_o some_o introduce_v atom_n but_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o they_o but_o to_o believer_n if_o we_o may_v call_v they_o believer_n who_o thus_o doubt_n we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n all_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n all_o plant_n all_o seed_n see_v thou_o not_o etc._n etc._n here_o that_o eloquent_a father_n expatiate_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o subtlety_n of_o nature_n show_v how_o little_o we_o understand_v of_o they_o and_o conclude_v this_o point_n thus_o but_o these_o thing_n humane_a reason_n be_v to_o seek_v in_o but_o when_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n yield_v to_o he_o in_o another_o place_n he_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o christian_n who_o call_v in_o question_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a so_o infinite_a way_n there_o be_v for_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o servant_n to_o trust_v chap._n xix_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a effect_n of_o christ_n mediation_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man._n several_a sense_n of_o salvation_n note_v that_o salvation_n be_v immediate_o after_o death_n to_o they_o that_o true_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o antiquity_n or_o scripture_n for_o that_o mid_n state_n call_v purgatory_n the_o proof_n answer_v of_o the_o consequent_a of_o roman_a purgatory_n indulgence_n the_o novelty_n groundlesness_n and_o gross_a abuse_n of_o they_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o introduction_n saint_n paul_n where_o he_o dispute_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n free_a election_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o end_n of_o such_o election_n to_o be_v another_o election_n and_o that_o to_o glory_n as_o in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n 23._o rom._n 9_o 23._o of_o grace_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n this_o be_v yet_o more_o full_o express_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o this_o order_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n 3_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o before_o we_o engage_v far_o in_o this_o subject_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v requisite_a we_o observe_v a_o twofold_a salvation_n frequent_o mention_v and_o promise_v in_o scripture_n a_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a for_o herein_o common_a mistake_n have_v surprise_v many_o who_o will_v to_o amplify_v and_o extend_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n deliverance_n equal_o to_o we_o of_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o they_o of_o the_o former_a and_o apostolical_a do_v willing_o interpret_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o concern_v we_o to_o which_o can_v be_v literal_o do_v though_o figurative_o it_o may_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o those_o first_o age_n in_o continual_a conflict_n with_o her_o enemy_n jewish_a and_o gentile_n and_o most_o violent_a persecntion_n harrass_v and_o waste_v the_o tender_a body_n of_o the_o infant-church_n many_o weak_a christian_n be_v of_o despond_v mind_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o job_n upon_o natural_a man_n as_o have_v a_o short_a time_n to_o live_v and_o full_a of_o sorrow_n which_o move_v the_o apostolical_a writer_n to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n and_o faith_n of_o they_o by_o the_o assurance_n of_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n and_o none_o can_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o whence_o so_o many_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o innumerable_a purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o particular_a person_n in_o predestinate_v and_o elect_v and_o glorify_v they_o when_o upon_o faithful_a examination_n nothing_o more_o be_v primary_o intend_v then_o assurance_n of_o god_n temporal_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o outward_o glorious_a in_o despite_n of_o all_o its_o adversary_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v separate_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n by_o persecution_n tribulation_n distress_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n but_o that_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v it_o and_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n shall_v cause_n god_n to_o forsake_v it_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o say_v and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a 11._o rom._n 13._o 11._o time_n for_o we_o to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v i._n e._n have_v continue_v thus_o long_o in_o the_o faith_n the_o time_n now_o draw_v near_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_v and_o save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o salvation_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o deliverance_n which_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o church_n in_o constant_a expectation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o faith_n and_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v consult_v the_o apocalypse_n we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v the_o word_n salvation_n use_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o of_o temporal_a deliverance_n 1._o rev._n 7._o 10._o 12_o 10._o 19_o 1._o of_o god_n church_n but_o withal_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o salvation_n be_v very_o often_o indend_v by_o god_n word_n the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o sin_n and_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n into_o a_o state_n of_o such_o perfect_a bliss_n as_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o which_o sense_n st._n paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o 16._o rom._n 1._o 16._o salvation_n and_o that_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n which_o salvation_n be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o confess_v christ_n for_o st._n paul_n to_o animate_v the_o weak_a believer_n to_o a_o stout_a and_o resolute_a profession_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n threaten_v those_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v christian_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o so_o bold_o confess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n as_o to_o die_v in_o that_o profession_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o when_o st._n paul_n advise_v the_o philippian_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n 12._o phil._n 2._o 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a he_o mean_v without_o
and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_a and_o undeniable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o sermon_n sake_n that_o ever_o they_o meet_v as_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n now_o if_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o religion_n be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o all_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v at_o all_o by_o that_o by_o which_o they_o imagine_v they_o serve_v he_o entire_o what_o become_v of_o these_o man_n christianity_n itself_o for_o christian_a religion_n as_o this_o whole_a work_n prove_v consist_v of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o both_o of_o they_o they_o can_v be_v christian_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o prayer_n they_o have_v no_o worship_n and_o if_o they_o rest_v on_o preach_v as_o that_o which_o contain_v all_o they_o lose_v all_o for_o in_o make_v or_o hear_v a_o sermon_n we_o serve_v not_o god_n at_o all_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n but_o rather_o he_o serve_v we_o i_o confess_v we_o have_v propound_v preach_v as_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n but_o intend_v not_o so_o to_o do_v as_o equal_v it_o with_o that_o of_o prayer_n but_o only_o reductive_o and_o remote_o so_o call_v it_o as_o that_o who_o end_n it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o no_o other_o at_o all_o and_o that_o which_o minister_v good_a matter_n and_o prescribe_v excellent_a manner_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n may_v by_o a_o figure_n not_o unusual_a be_v call_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o so_o promote_v but_o in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o nor_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v these_o first_o because_o all_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n consist_v necessary_o in_o somewhat_o of_o action_n and_o not_o in_o mere_a passiveness_n but_o hear_v of_o sermon_n and_o so_o read_v of_o scripture_n or_o other_o good_a book_n have_v nothing_o of_o divine_a action_n in_o they_o but_o the_o person_n therein_o concern_v be_v mere_o passive_a and_o suffer_v somewhat_o it_o may_v be_v with_o patience_n and_o content_a to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o but_o himself_o do_v nothing_o there_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o of_o a_o natural_a act_n in_o write_v sermon_n and_o read_v book_n but_o this_o action_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v proper_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n but_o to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o more_o capable_a of_o that_o benefit_n which_o he_o seek_v thereby_o to_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v to_o give_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o still_o to_o be_v of_o the_o take_a hand_n from_o he_o but_o in_o all_o proper_a worship_n we_o be_v to_o exercise_v some_o act_n towards_o god_n for_o hear_v be_v not_o do_v and_o second_o all_o worship_n of_o god_n require_v somewhat_o exhibit_v unto_o god_n as_o our_o service_n due_a natural_o to_o he_o but_o in_o hear_v of_o sermon_n we_o render_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o he_o therefore_o we_o serve_v he_o not_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o we_o receive_v those_o bless_a mean_n of_o serve_v he_o and_o attain_v grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o he_o at_o who_o appointment_n and_o charge_n this_o be_v do_v to_o we_o do_v serve_v we_o and_o do_v we_o honour_n and_o not_o we_o he_o though_o as_o he_o that_o scornful_o turn_v his_o bach_n and_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o word_n of_o his_o better_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dishonou_a and_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o law_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o 9_o prov._n 28._o 9_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n though_o i_o take_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v of_o obey_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o that_o live_v wicked_o and_o break_v god_n command_n which_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v it_o his_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o 15._o vis_fw-fr scire_fw-la quam_fw-la praetiosa_fw-la sit_fw-la oratio_fw-la nulla_fw-la justitia_fw-la thymiamati_fw-la assimilitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la oratiâ—_fw-la opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la in_o matthaeum_n hom._n 13._o exod._n 23._o 15._o god_n but_o still_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o offer_v something_o to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o service_n or_o sacrifice_n give_v to_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n from_o that_o under_o the_o law_n but_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v material_a and_o corporal_a that_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o yet_o a_o offering_n god_n lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o his_o people_n of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a mean_v sure_o that_o none_o shall_v believe_v they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n in_o any_o competent_a manner_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o see_v what_o be_v do_v like_v it_o well_o enough_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v but_o offer_v nothing_o themselves_o god_n will_v have_v no_o such_o service_n but_o such_o like_a service_n do_v they_o give_v to_o god_n who_o come_v to_o church_n and_o only_o hear_v a_o sermon_n for_o they_o come_v empty_a to_o he_o and_o perhaps_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n but_o what_o think_v we_o will_v that_o stand_v for_o when_o he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v offerer_n as_o well_o as_o receiver_n and_o doer_n as_o well_o as_o sufferer_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o true_a spiritual_a sacrifice_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n pray_v to_o we_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o true_o god_n often_o complain_v of_o the_o empty_a and_o superficial_a service_n of_o the_o lip_n without_o the_o heart_n but_o yet_o even_o that_o as_o dilute_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v have_v much_o more_o of_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o have_v hear_v of_o sermon_n for_o that_o be_v a_o outward_a part_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o outward_a nor_o inward_a three_o the_o mean_n only_o of_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o service_n of_o god_n itself_o no_o more_o than_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o end_n they_o who_o religion_n lie_v in_o preach_v and_o hear_v do_v very_o apt_o and_o current_o call_v sermon_n the_o mean_n in_o a_o signal_n sense_n i_o suppose_v they_o intend_v thereby_o the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o indeed_o teach_v and_o instruction_n be_v according_a to_o that_o special_a place_n upon_o which_o all_o their_o good_a opinion_n of_o sermon_n above_o prayer_n be_v ground_v viz._n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n 17._o rom._n 10._o 17._o of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a but_o must_v that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o order_n be_v likewise_o first_o in_o honour_n too_o or_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a be_v most_o excellent_a yea_o that_o which_o be_v excellent_a only_o as_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n carry_v it_o from_o the_o end_n which_o it_o serve_v and_o be_v design_v to_o this_o be_v suppose_v or_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v but_o this_o be_v weak_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o must_v needs_o be_v weak_a and_o pitiful_a the_o grace_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o call_v reason_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n save_v we_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n because_o without_o that_o humane_a apprehension_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v no_o man_n can_v believe_v what_o be_v say_v and_o so_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n than_o reason_n because_o reason_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o do_v faith_n on_o preach_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n on_o preach_v go_v before_o and_o direct_v to_o do_v it_o aright_o be_v it_o therefore_o any_o more_o than_o they_o the_o worthy_a or_o be_v it_o at_o all_o the_o very_a service_n of_o god_n the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v easy_o prove_v from_o this_o very_a reason_n see_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v that_o the_o end_n be_v much_o more_o desirable_a than_o the_o mean_n and_o preach_v be_v account_v right_o but_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n believe_v &_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o st._n augustine_n have_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n right_o observe_v but_o before_o we_o can_v appropriate_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o prayer_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o preach_v a_o objection_n must_v be_v here_o note_v which_o call_v in_o question_n prayer_n itself_o as_o incapable_a of_o
to_o they_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o liturgy_n prescribe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o and_o painful_a or_o that_o which_o pray_v what_o it_o please_v and_o as_o long_o and_o short_a as_o it_o please_v and_o with_o what_o lazy_a crude_a matter_n it_o please_v never_o more_o trouble_v themselves_o or_o be_v solicitous_a what_o or_o how_o they_o shall_v pray_v extemporary_a than_o he_o be_v or_o needs_o be_v that_o read_v all_o out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v less_o trouble_n thus_o to_o pray_v without_o book_n than_o with_o it_o to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v give_v his_o mind_n to_o it_o or_o will_v bold_o enough_o offer_v at_o it_o and_o for_o their_o sermon_n what_o have_v they_o in_o they_o to_o commend_v they_o for_o elaborate_v or_o the_o speaker_n of_o they_o for_o laborious_a have_v they_o not_o fall_v into_o admiration_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o order_n and_o method_n in_o preach_v and_o which_o with_o so_o much_o superstition_n they_o cleave_v to_o as_o neither_o to_o care_v nor_o dare_v to_o vary_v that_o half_a their_o sermon_n be_v make_v before_o they_o begin_v for_o the_o form_n they_o have_v constant_o by_o they_o and_o that_o shall_v serve_v for_o all_o text_n and_o occasion_n whatever_o and_o that_o bring_v the_o matter_n in_o natural_o almost_o and_o so_o neither_o their_o invention_n nor_o memory_n be_v so_o pain_v or_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v need_v to_o boast_v much_o of_o their_o painful_a preach_v sure_o then_o it_o must_v be_v their_o preach_v twice_o a_o day_n that_o they_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o for_o be_v account_v deserve_o painful_a preacher_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o they_o that_o preach_v twice_o spread_v and_o beat_v out_o their_o metal_n and_o so_o slip_v it_o into_o two_o piece_n we_o shall_v perceive_v we_o have_v but_o two_o six_o pence_n for_o a_o shilling_n which_o may_v make_v more_o noise_n and_o number_n but_o weigh_v no_o more_o than_o one_o and_o in_o truth_n upon_o trial_n consider_v likewise_o what_o constant_a repetition_n and_o introduction_n they_o make_v to_o their_o second_o sermon_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o to_o pass_v to_o a_o new_a subject_n on_o afternoon_n by_o catechise_v and_o treat_v for_o half_a a_o hour_n on_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o generality_n who_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n with_o the_o name_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v the_o pulpit_n which_o be_v their_o high_a altar_n so_o be_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o the_o performer_n of_o it_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o work_n cut_v out_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o minister_n to_o finish_v as_o ordinary_o one_o man_n strength_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n can_v go_v through_o with_o not_o prejudice_v the_o health_n of_o he_o which_o god_n no_o way_n require_v how_o spiteful_a and_o groundless_a be_v that_o charge_n viz._n that_o we_o have_v a_o lazy_a ministry_n which_o they_o promise_v to_o out_o do_v when_o they_o be_v uppermost_a if_o these_o rule_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v certain_o keep_v he_o from_o idleness_n that_o observe_v they_o more_o than_o their_o discipline_n will_v be_v not_o practise_v as_o become_v themselves_o that_o accuse_v be_v in_o fault_n chief_o who_o have_v shameful_o traduce_v and_o oppose_v the_o same_o and_o to_o gratify_v who_o negligence_n have_v be_v countenance_v too_o far_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v they_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o can_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o title_n dignity_n and_o profit_n of_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o bind_a duty_n and_o service_n to_o it_o in_o see_v better_a execution_n do_v i_o know_v their_o apology_n be_v the_o strong_a hand_n of_o the_o adversary_n oppose_v their_o endeavour_n in_o that_o behalf_n which_o will_v have_v justify_v and_o vindicate_v they_o much_o more_o than_o now_o it_o do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o little_a sincerity_n and_o zeal_n for_o religion_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v free_a and_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o for_o which_o they_o may_v have_v thanks_o on_o all_o side_n but_o prudence_n forsooth_o have_v be_v so_o infinite_o cry_v up_o and_o magnify_v and_o that_o consist_v chief_o in_o do_v nothing_o and_o offend_v no_o body_n but_o god_n almighty_a that_o piety_n and_o zeal_n be_v no_o better_a than_o incivility_n and_o pragmatiqueness_n the_o rule_n most_o sacred_o observe_v by_o they_o be_v this_o we_o do_v not_o do_v it_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o or_o need_v not_o be_v do_v and_o thus_o while_o we_o be_v doubt_v what_o government_n we_o shall_v have_v and_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v rule_v be_v we_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o triumvirate_n of_o pride_n folly_n and_o laziness_n nothing_o be_v do_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n but_o this_o belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o next_o place_n chap._n xvii_o the_o five_o general_n head_n wherein_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v obedience_n that_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n principal_o consist_v therein_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a governor_n the_o frivolous_a cavil_v of_o sectary_n note_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o latter_a greek_a church_n in_o require_v obedience_n the_o folly_n of_o pretender_n to_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o wilful_o slight_v her_o canon_n and_o law_n more_o material_a than_o be_v ceremony_n the_o three_o and_o last_o general_n head_n wherein_o consist_v the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v obedience_n the_o distinction_n of_o aristot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristot_n the_o philosopher_n of_o practice_n into_o act_n and_o fact_n hold_v very_o good_a in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n or_o morality_n for_o beside_o the_o contemplative_a part_n which_o imploy_v itself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o practical_a or_o operative_a part_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a as_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o book_n of_o philosopher_n for_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomy_n how_o that_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o 5._o deut._n 4._o 5._o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n behold_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n command_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o 6._o 6._o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n propound_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n give_v they_o by_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o thou_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n 2._o chap._n 6._o 1_o 2._o thy_o god_n and_o keep_v all_o his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v hear_v therefore_o o_o israel_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o which_o condition_n and_o injunction_n be_v constant_o annex_v unto_o the_o promise_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v indeed_o frequent_o of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o save_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o have_v explain_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n viz._n as_o it_o imply_v the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o no_o otherwise_o which_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v 9_o heb._n 5._o 9_o of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o sometime_o obedience_n be_v in_o scripture_n put_v for_o believe_v itself_o because_o faith_n be_v a_o principal_a act_n of_o the_o will_n bow_v and_o yield_v to_o god_n assent_v as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n 32._o acts._n 5._o 32._o have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v sure_o to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o testimony_n
heart_n not_o he_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n but_o he_o that_o look_v on_o she_o to_o lust_n after_o she_o be_v condemn_v though_o all_o curious_a studious_a idle_a impertinent_a view_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n upon_o which_o may_v follow_v ordinary_o the_o spark_n and_o then_o the_o flame_n of_o lust_n be_v forbid_v again_o not_o all_o lust_a of_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o act_n of_o lust_a inward_o with_o the_o act_n outward_a join_v to_o that_o adultery_n of_o the_o heart_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o adultery_n of_o act_n but_o make_v it_o adultery_n in_o a_o degree_n inferior_a second_o there_o be_v uncleanness_n of_o the_o tongue_n too_o when_o it_o break_v out_o into_o impure_a light_a foolish_a lascivious_a speech_n tend_v to_o beget_v evil_a thought_n and_o act_n in_o other_o against_o which_o st._n paul_n declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o 29._o coloss_n 4_o 29._o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n 8._o coloss_n 3._o 8._o and_o to_o the_o colossians_n but_o now_o you_o also_o put_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n three_o actual_a uncleanness_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o â—aâ—h_o several_a degree_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o unnatural_a and_o natural_a unnatural_a consist_v in_o the_o vile_a act_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v commit_v upon_o their_o own_o body_n pervert_v the_o course_n and_o end_n of_o nature_n institute_v diversity_n of_o sex_n for_o sober_a and_o profitable_a propagation_n make_v that_o void_a in_o some_o manner_n at_o least_o at_o which_o st._n paul_n may_v seem_v to_o strike_v as_o 12._o ephes_n 5._o 12._o far_o as_o modesty_n will_v permit_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a mean_v the_o impurity_n of_o gnostick_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret._n haret_n fabul_n cap._n 7._o and_o valentinian_n conventicle_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n epiphanius_n relate_v how_o beside_o those_o call_v natural_a lust_n between_o sex_n distinct_a they_o dishonour_v and_o corrupt_v their_o own_o body_n in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o single_a uncleanness_n and_o make_v up_o some_o of_o their_o mystery_n thereby_o and_o however_o single_a person_n do_v not_o so_o prodigious_o abuse_v themselves_o as_o do_v those_o impure_a heretic_n pretend_v great_a sanctity_n and_o deep_a mystery_n in_o their_o religion_n then_o the_o catholic_n yet_o must_v it_o need_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o god_n so_o to_o corrupt_v a_o man_n self_n in_o yield_v to_o fleshly_a temptation_n condemn_v by_o heathen_a poet_n though_o themselves_o be_v immodest_a for_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o which_o therefore_o all_o christian_n especial_o of_o weak_a reason_n strong_a passion_n and_o young_a year_n be_v most_o watchful_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o resolute_o to_o avoid_v another_o sort_n of_o act_v rather_o than_o actual_a uncleanness_n here_o prohibit_v be_v the_o foul_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n to_o which_o the_o wicked_a citizen_n of_o sodom_n destroy_v 26._o gen._n 19_o 4_o 5._o rom._n 1._o 26._o by_o fire_n give_v denomination_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o of_o which_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v up_o the_o gentile_n to_o these_o unnatural_a lust_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n for_o even_o their_o woman_n do_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o likewise_o the_o man_n leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v that_o which_o be_v unseemly_a and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v meet_v a_o three_o unnatural_a lust_n be_v that_o call_v bestiality_n or_o abuse_v or_o be_v abuse_v 23._o leu._n 28._o 23._o by_o beast_n in_o lustful_a act_n against_o which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n declare_v the_o more_o natural_a but_o yet_o unchristian_a lust_n here_o forbid_v be_v adultery_n which_o be_v either_o simple_a viz._n when_o a_o marry_a person_n commit_v uncleanness_n with_o a_o unmarried_a where_o some_o make_v two_o kind_n the_o one_o when_o the_o man_n be_v marry_v but_o the_o woman_n single_a which_o they_o common_o make_v the_o less_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o bring_v no_o spurious_a brood_n to_o inherit_v or_o share_v the_o good_n of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o he_o that_o he_o know_o and_o willing_o bestow_v they_o on_o the_o other_o be_v when_o the_o woman_n be_v marry_v and_o the_o man_n single_a which_o be_v beside_o the_o general_a sin_n subject_n to_o the_o foresay_a mischief_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o the_o woman_n offend_v in_o these_o four_o respect_n incredulity_n not_o believe_v or_o regard_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o not_o reverence_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o treachery_n against_o her_o faith_n and_o troth_n give_v before_o god_n to_o her_o husband_n whereby_o she_o deliver_v unto_o he_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 4._o the_o power_n of_o her_o body_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 7._o as_o likewise_o do_v the_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o thus_o far_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n transgress_v offend_v equal_o 4._o they_o say_v the_o woman_n in_o such_o case_n be_v a_o thief_n in_o that_o she_o spoil_v her_o husband_n of_o his_o good_n and_o give_v they_o to_o a_o false_a issue_n he_o will_v know_o no_o way_n yield_v they_o to_o but_o yet_o say_v thomas_n the_o man_n sin_v no_o less_o than_o the_o woman_n however_o 3._o thomas_n in_o decem_o praecepta_fw-la opusc_n 3._o he_o may_v flatter_v himself_o otherwise_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o first_o because_o that_o the_o man_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o his_o body_n than_o the_o woman_n over_o she_o second_o because_o the_o man_n be_v strong_a natural_o than_o the_o woman_n and_o endue_v with_o more_o reason_n three_o because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o teacher_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o priest_n than_o a_o layman_n to_o offend_v in_o that_o kind_n so_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n minister_n even_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o find_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n put_v by_o the_o scripture_n between_o the_o fact_n 4._o james_n 4._o 4._o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o st._n james_n join_v they_o thus_o together_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o 10._o levit._fw-la 20._o 10._o god_n yet_o moses_n his_o law_n decree_v the_o adulteress_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o not_o the_o adulterer_n as_o offend_v more_o against_o the_o civil_a capacity_n of_o man_n and_o perhaps_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o themselves_o god_n will_v have_v it_o do_v in_o a_o more_o orderly_a and_o just_a way_n some_o law_n of_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n grant_v the_o man_n leave_v to_o kill_v his_o wife_n himself_o find_v she_o in_o actual_a adultery_n fornication_n likewise_o which_o some_o calling_n simple_n have_v legitimate_a in_o great_a measure_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o commandment_n st._n paul_n as_o it_o be_v foresee_v and_o intend_v to_o confound_v such_o modern_a doctor_n say_v know_v you_o not_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10._o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n god_n shall_v judge_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o excuser_n or_o extenuater_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o guilt_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o that_o of_o a_o venial_a sin_n only_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o ib._n est_fw-la ergo_fw-la heresis_fw-la dicere_fw-la fornicationem_fw-la simplicem_fw-la
tradition_n it_o be_v as_o seldom_o find_v that_o a_o tale_n shall_v be_v report_v in_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n or_o word_n it_o be_v at_o first_o tell_v as_o it_o be_v that_o thing_n transcribe_v with_o any_o common_a honesty_n or_o diligence_n shall_v fail_v considerable_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o if_o they_o say_v in_o tradition_n form_n of_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o do_v it_o not_o altogether_o hold_v as_o good_a when_o this_o tradition_n be_v write_v how_o then_o do_v not_o man_n blush_v to_o argue_v so_o bold_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o weak_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o twofold_a infallibility_n to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o well_o in_o relation_n to_o unwritten_a doctrine_n as_o write_v the_o one_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n deliver_v the_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n so_o deliver_v and_o true_o as_o to_o this_o late_a it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o some_o strong_a presumption_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o write_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n have_v be_v so_o precise_o and_o absolute_o defend_v from_o either_o the_o common_a injury_n of_o time_n or_o special_a miscarriage_n incident_a to_o humane_a frailty_n or_o perhaps_o as_o some_o conjecture_n the_o studious_a mischief_n of_o sacrilegious_a hand_n lay_v on_o they_o as_o not_o one_o title_n one_o word_n one_o period_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v damnify_v thereby_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n grant_v some_o such_o minute_a defection_n from_o the_o original_a copy_n have_v be_v singular_a in_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o entireness_n we_o now_o enjoy_v they_o so_o that_o infinite_a be_v the_o disparity_n in_o this_o case_n between_o they_o and_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o none_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a positive_o to_o affirm_v though_o indeed_o their_o large_a and_o loose_a reason_n seem_v to_o tend_v that_o way_n that_o any_o one_o unwritten_a doctrine_n have_v be_v conserve_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n it_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a though_o not_o so_o great_a advantage_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o the_o scripture_n part_n compare_v with_o the_o pretend_a unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o the_o evidence_n 2._o the_o importance_n and_o 3._o the_o influence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v over_o all_o tradition_n and_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v impossible_a take_v tradition_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o like_a ground_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v be_v to_o be_v find_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v all_o or_o some_o only_a god_n word_n all_o can_v be_v because_o tradition_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v diverse_a and_o even_o contrary_a because_o some_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o constitution_n of_o man_n or_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostolical_a age._n because_o many_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v quite_o lose_v because_o many_o have_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v change_v of_o they_o which_o remain_v now_o if_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o due_a custody_n of_o such_o treasure_n commit_v to_o she_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v assure_v sufficient_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o remainder_n how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v esteem_v a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o tradition_n and_o who_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o confidence_n of_o such_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n fidelity_n or_o rather_o felicity_n for_o i_o will_v not_o nor_o need_v i_o call_v in_o question_n its_o good_a will_n and_o honesty_n in_o her_o office_n of_o preserve_v the_o monument_n of_o our_o religion_n untouched_a by_o error_n who_o by_o reason_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o that_o can_v be_v which_o we_o see_v do_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o at_o other_o time_n the_o same_o party_n if_o not_o the_o same_o person_n stick_v not_o to_o profess_v that_o diverse_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v perish_v and_o more_o modern_a have_v succeed_v they_o they_o say_v that_o some_o tradition_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o sense_n can_v make_v they_o the_o tradition_n that_o there_o be_v such_o famous_a city_n as_o nineve_n and_o babylon_n and_o be_v such_o as_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n require_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o the_o behold_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n but_o first_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o argument_n they_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o by_o our_o sense_n but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o past_a and_o present_a person_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v so_o which_o i_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o immediate_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o belief_n but_o not_o equal_v in_o evidence_n the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n well-disposed_a sense_n for_o do_v not_o this_o so_o general_a testimony_n itself_o depend_v upon_o a_o man_n sense_n receive_v the_o same_o or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o well_o assure_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o person_n whatever_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o immediate_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v far_o different_a from_o humane_a in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o assist_v to_o such_o end_n suppose_v this_o at_o present_a still_o we_o be_v no_o less_o intregue_v then_o before_o for_o as_o be_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a be_v very_o much_o different_a and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o difficult_a to_o make_v such_o a_o suppose_a assistance_n appear_v than_o the_o tradition_n itself_o which_o it_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o such_o pretence_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v sift_v this_o matter_n more_o narrow_o and_o state_v it_o most_o rational_o have_v think_v it_o best_a to_o forsake_v such_o topic_n at_o present_a as_o extraordinary_a assistance_n and_o fid._n hen._n holdeni_n analysis_n fid._n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o this_o case_n she_o do_v it_o not_o as_o divine_o direct_v but_o as_o so_o many_o man_n deliver_v their_o testimony_n which_o be_v true_a but_o then_o what_o become_v of_o infallibility_n all_o man_n single_o and_o conjoint_o as_o man_n be_v fallible_a well_o therefore_o they_o prove_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o a_o jugde_v of_o controversy_n credible_a testimony_n or_o moral_a infallibility_n may_v suffice_v and_o to_o this_o i_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a though_o the_o term_v moral_a certainty_n and_o moral_a infallibility_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o vain_a and_o improper_a as_o it_o be_v modern_a it_o upon_o enquiry_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o old_a probability_n well_o and_o reasonable_o ground_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o holy_a writ_n be_v the_o much_o great_a importance_n the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o above_o unwritten_a doctrine_n for_o who_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n but_o such_o as_o be_v by_o tradition_n stigmatise_v for_o heretic_n for_o such_o their_o 〈◊〉_d basil_n ma._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opinion_n do_v constitute_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n or_o bring_v any_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n therewith_o some_o it_o be_v true_a have_v distinguish_v between_o dogme_n of_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o haveaffirm_v that_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o good_a christian_n all_o this_o we_o agree_v to_o how_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o more_o full_o and_o here_o by_o compare_v this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n say_v this_o 21._o joh._n 4._o 21._o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v with_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o degree_n of_o love_n love_v his_o neighbour_n with_o which_o he_o love_v god_n for_o we_o must_v love_v god_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o our_o brother_n for_o god_n sake_n nay_o when_o god_n say_v we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v difference_n in_o degree_n of_o love_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o write_v tradition_n it_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o that_o excellent_a father_n that_o we_o shall_v admit_v
they_o in_o equal_a veneration_n for_o most_o thing_n there_o by_o he_o instance_a in_o be_v apparent_o extrinsical_a to_o faith_n therefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o no_o good_a son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o refuse_v the_o custom_n or_o practice_n or_o form_n of_o word_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o express_v or_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o other_o matter_n be_v and_o if_o we_o mark_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o one_o thing_n exact_v of_o christian_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o depend_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o be_v not_o think_v to_o have_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n and_o foundation_n and_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o no_o more_o do_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o scripture_n manifest_v itself_o sufficient_o above_o tradition_n distinct_a from_o it_o that_o whatever_o virtue_n or_o credit_n they_o have_v be_v first_o of_o all_o owe_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o mahometan_n be_v as_o credible_a to_o a_o christian_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o suck_v in_o his_o principle_n with_o his_o mother_n milk_n that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v so_o fair_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o tradition_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o will_v certain_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o society_n of_o like_a moral_a honesty_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o all_o christian_a belief_n but_o here_o step_v in_o the_o old_a objection_n draw_v from_o a_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o extoller_n of_o tradition_n can_v as_o well_o forget_v their_o own_o name_n as_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o disputation_n on_o this_o subject_n though_o according_a to_o their_o augustin_n augustin_n custom_n they_o have_v a_o very_a bad_a memory_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o reply_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o father_n have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v these_o stand_v together_o very_o well_o if_o we_o please_v to_o distinguish_v the_o several_a way_n of_o information_n for_o in_o the_o same_o there_o must_v be_v grant_v a_o repugnancy_n and_o the_o distinction_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o what_o we_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o viz._n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o direct_a cause_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o a_o necessary_a cause_n without_o which_o no_o man_n ordinary_o come_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o through_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o suppose_a cause_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n concern_v they_o but_o from_o a_o superior_a illumination_n and_o interior_a power_n which_o have_v be_v general_o 4._o joh._n 4._o require_v to_o such_o preternatural_a acts._n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n bring_v her_o fellow_n citizen_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o after_o they_o have_v in_o he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n or_o as_o the_o horse_n i_o ride_v on_o carry_v i_o from_o london_n to_o york_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n that_o i_o see_v that_o city_n but_o my_o own_o sense_n though_o i_o perhaps_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v it_o otherwise_o but_o another_o more_o ancient_a and_o no_o less_o venerable_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v irenaeus_n irenaeus_n here_o bring_v in_o demand_v what_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v write_v must_v we_o not_o then_o have_v altogether_o depend_v on_o the_o tradition_n to_o such_o as_o extend_v this_o query_n too_o far_o i_o move_v the_o like_a question_n what_o if_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o must_v not_o then_o every_o man_n have_v shift_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o trade_v upon_o the_o final_a stock_n of_o natural_a reason_n in_o he_o or_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o bliss_n without_o the_o superadded_a light_n outward_o exhibit_v that_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v man_n ordinary_o can_v be_v save_v without_o such_o receive_a revelation_n as_o be_v deal_v to_o we_o from_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v but_o upon_o supposal_n that_o no_o such_o mean_n be_v extant_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n believe_v it_o who_o will_v for_o i_o i_o answer_v therefore_o direct_o no_o question_n but_o tradition_n will_v have_v suffice_v if_o nothing_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n for_o either_o god_n will_v have_v remit_v of_o that_o rigour_n as_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o he_o may_v have_v make_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n few_o and_o light_a with_o which_o we_o now_o stand_v oblige_v to_o he_o according_a to_o that_o most_o equal_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n unto_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o 25._o luk._n 12._o 48._o mat._n 25._o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o neither_o be_v it_o probable_a against_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n most_o excellent_a parable_n in_o st._n matthew_n that_o of_o that_o person_n or_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v deliver_v but_o two_o or_o five_o talent_n he_o shall_v extort_v the_o effect_n of_o ten_o well_o therefore_o do_v that_o father_n argue_v against_o such_o as_o shall_v dare_v to_o consine_n god_n only_o to_o scripture_n and_o so_o supercilious_o or_o contemptuous_o look_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o christian_a father_n as_o not_o worth_a the_o stoop_v to_o take_v up_o yea_o as_o necessary_o war_a against_o the_o word_n write_v whenas_o it_o be_v certain_a a_o thing_n be_v write_v because_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v no_o less_o before_o than_o after_o it_o be_v write_v and_o not_o so_o because_o it_o be_v write_v st._n paul_n therefore_o join_v they_o both_o together_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v therefore_o brethren_n stand_v steadfast_a and_o hold_v 15._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 15._o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n here_o be_v plain_o both_o write_v tradition_n and_o unwritten_a and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o unwritten_a and_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o several_a way_n of_o promulgation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o those_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o st._n paul_n in_o writing_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o concern_v the_o incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o deliver_v in_o write_v at_o his_o first_o publication_n yet_o be_v no_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o than_o afterward_o yet_o as_o this_o sufficient_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o hostility_n indiscreet_o conceive_v against_o all_o tradition_n even_o for_o the_o very_a name_n sake_n which_o be_v become_v odious_a to_o we_o so_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o favour_v the_o contrary_a party_n as_o have_v be_v phantasy_v for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n now_o touch_v and_o that_o so_o common_o and_o passionate_o dispute_v of_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n as_o every_o thing_n express_v by_o word_n or_o write_n whereby_o one_o man_n deliver_v his_o mind_n for_o so_o the_o english_a phrase_n have_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o another_o transient_o but_o the_o tradition_n now_o under_o debate_n may_v be_v describe_v a_o constant_a continuation_n of_o what_o be_v once_o deliver_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v with_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n term_v what_o be_v not_o a_o year_n or_o two_o in_o stand_v tradition_n tradition_n be_v a_o long_a custom_n of_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o those_o of_o these_o day_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o same_o respect_n or_o esteem_v so_o